Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

This is a transference from my actual book on wattpad, however this book is also on quotev. BOTH OF THESE SITES ARE UP TO DATE ON MY POSTINGS AND WILL LIKELY HAVE A LOT MORE CHAPTERS THAN HERE!

Wattpad: Hi_Hi_There
Quotev: Sunada.Chiyoko (I think... idk just search up the title it should have the same image too)

⚠️Disclaimer⚠️ I do not own any of the characters from MHA!!!! The cover of this book I created from a mashup of multiple pictures!!!! Also any art that is in this book is NOT MINE!!!! (unless I make it clear that is is mine)

You have like a dark aesthetic... idk I'm making the character cool and not all that cutesy ig? Also you're gonna be like against physical work and be very artsy and smart. Probably should be in the support class but I'm not going to do that to you guys.... or should I?

I feel like I should add again that this story is best with people with ADHD or they read things super fast. I have ADHD so my writing is rushed but to anyone who also has it it should feel slowed down and normal to read and not tedious. Give me some feedback on that!

I swear my writing gets better in the farther chapters! I'm still learning so with time comes knowledge which will improve my writing! So please read and vote! ❤️

YOU ARE ORIGINALLY FROM 2020-2021 SINCE MY HERO IS SET IN THE FUTURE!

(Y/N)- your name

(L/N)- last name

(H/C)- hair color

(H/L)- hair length

(E/C)- eye color

(S/T)- skin tone

Age- Before shifting: 15, During shift: 15-16

Zodiac: Aquarius 

Height- 5'6" (irl I'm taller than almost all of these characters at a young age... I don't understand why they are all short so we will be short too! Still taller than Midoriya tho)

Quirk- you'll find out in the story (tbh I don't even know yet lol)

First Language- English (you'll understand later)

Gender- Female

Sexuality- Bi (I wanted to have fun 😏)

Aunt- Kei (L/n)

Dad- (D/n) (L/n)

Mom- unknown/unclear

I WILL TRY TO UPDATE FAST SO JUST FOLLOW ME AND WAIT PLZ! (gosh what am I saying?! follow me already smh 🥱)

(oh my gosh no I'm sorry)

Chapter Text

3rd Person/ (Y/N) POV

*RINGGGG* The school bell chimed signaling that school was over.

A (h/c) haired girl sat in the far in the back right corner of the room next to the window. Lost in thought she stared out the window as she watched the birds dance around in the sky. She could hear the birds' songs, the wind through the trees, and footsteps. Wait, footsteps?

"Hey! Class is over, come on!" a girl yelled behind her.

The (h/c) haired girl groaned and turned her body slowly to be met with dark brown eyes right in her face.

"Ah! Geez, Akemi I know. Now get out of my face!" She laughed as she shoved her best friend away. She put her books and sketchpad back into her bag and stood up to follow her friend out the door. Now, who was this lazy artist? That would be My Hero Academia's number 1 fan, (Y/n) (L/n).

The girl in question was wearing a stylish black shirt with one of her favorite villains printed on the front, Toga. (Y/n) was also wearing ripped jeans, a black belt, and (f/c) converse.

The two made their way out of the school as (Y/n) had her eyes glued to her phone rewatching season 4 of MHA. Akemi had to basically drag her friend out of the school and make sure she didn't hit anything, because once (Y/n) started reading or watching MHA, there were very few things that could pull her out of her trance.

(Y/n)...... hello? (Y/n) "(Y/n)!" One of those few things being Akemi.

Startled, (Y/n) awakened from her anime trance and found herself outside leaning against a wall. 'What? How did I- Akemi?' Akemi was standing in front of her friend trying to get her attention.

"Ah good! The dragon has awakened!" Akemi laughed at her friend. "We're at your house, (Y/n). Geez how clueless can you be? I won't be around forever you know, you're going to have to start taking care of yourself mo-"

"Ha don't say things like that. You love me too much to leave," (Y/n) teases, though deep down Akemi's truthful words struck a cord.

Akemi laugh, "Yeah yeah whatever. Now go home. And make sure you do your homework! Pages fifty-five and fifty-six for math and we have a reading log due Friday ok!" She yelled walking farther and farther away from (Y/n)'s house.

"Yeah yeah I will! Thank you! See you at school tomorrow!" (Y/n) yelled back as she watched her friend go round the corner.

'Geez! Did I really just say that? Come on, (Y/n) don't be so soft! ACK! I hate that side of me! thank god only Akemi sees that or else I would be so humiliated!' (Y/n) though as she unlocked the door to her house and stepped inside.

(Y/n) lived alone even though she was only fifteen. Well... I guess she didn't live completely alone. She lived with her aunt but she was almost never home because she worked three jobs and liked to "partayyy". So (Y/n) basically did take care of herself despite what Akemi says, just she didn't tell her best friend about some aspects of her home life. Her mother died while giving birth so her dad took care of her till she was about six years old. That was short-lived since her father was arrested shortly later, shifting her legal guardian to her aunt. These things didn't really bother her though since she was never close to her parents and barely remembered them.

Now inside, (Y/n) took off her shoes and ran up the steps to her room. As soon as she got inside she closed the door, dropped her backpack, and flopped onto her (f/c) bed. She sighed and rolled over to her back and pulled her phone out of her pocket, it read 4:05 pm. She slowly sat up and walked over to her (f/c) desk. It was covered in paint, paper, markers, pencil, and eraser shavings from recent projects she had worked on. (Y/n) then pulled out a small speaker from one of the drawers, connected it to her phone, and started to play music.

As the song started to play (Y/n) pulled out a new sheet of paper and began to sketch a few of her favorite MHA characters. She started with Denki Kaminari, a simple drawing that she didn't think was too good. He was her favorite character overall because of his personality. It was kind of opposite of her, but he reminded her of Akemi. He was funny, chaotic, dumb, and cared for others a lot. She felt as though he would make the most energetic friend anyone could ask for. She knew, however, that he was fake so she tried to keep the attachment small.

She was about to start on Shouto Todoroki next when she heard the door downstairs open. She checked her phone again, 5:56 pm. She didn't realize but she had spent 10 minutes on the Denki drawing and another hour or so vibing to songs and zoning out. What surprised her even more was the her aunt was home early. Usually, she would come back really late at night either from a job or a party. So this was a rare occasion that she was home at a reasonable time.

(Y/n) made her way downstairs to meet her aunt in the kitchen.

"Ah.... ummm.... hey, kiddo!" Kei (L/n) chuckled nervously. (Y/n) looked next to her aunt just to be met with a pair of dark brown eyes. The eyes belong to a pretty tall man with black gelled back hair in a... a suit?

"What's going on here?" (Y/n) asked taking a step back away from the two.

"Well you see... (Y/n), this is my boyfriend... heh." Kei laughed turning towards the man.

"I- ok then. I'm gonna skip dinner tonight then" (Y/n) said as she turned away and made her way back to her room.

"You could at least say hi or introduce yourself!" Kei yelled back from the kitchen.

"No thanks!" (Y/n) rolled her eyes as she yelled back, already in her bedroom doorway. Before Kei could yell back, (Y/n) closed the door rather harshly and flopped back on her bed. 'I really don't want to deal with her shit today!' (Y/n) though as she opened tik tok on her phone.

The first video that played said:

"Guys! I just came back from shifting! It was so cool! Follow me to learn how I did it!"

This caught (Y/n) attention as she shifted into a more comfortable position knowing she would be watching for a while. She clicked on the user's account and found their videos on how to shift. (Y/n) knew it wouldn't work but it couldn't help to try and get out of this retched world she lived in. I mean the worst that could happen if she did end up shifting into MHA would be that she has a shit quirk and was basically weak right? It would probably be better than having to hear her aunt bang all night.

Time skip: a few hours 10:55 pm

After "studying" how to shift, (Y/n) believed she could do it so she spent to next hour trying to no avail. She eventually gave up and just decided to sleep. She closed her eyes and was swallowed by the darkness of sleep...

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

HEY! I'm originally a Wattpad writer, but I wanted to expand where people read my book. This book is basically just be copying and pasting what I've already written. I haven't finished my book so I will be regularly updating. If you want faster and more accurate updates follow me and read on my Wattpad account: @Hi_Hi_There

I hope you enjoy my story!!!

I'm editing all my early chapters and stuff- they were pretty crappy before! They still aren't the best and are kind of short but I promise the further you get the better my writing skills and longer the chapters are!!

(Edited: 11/26/21)

{Month: date: year}

<3

Chapter Text

Narrator pov

(Y/n) woke up the next morning to a very bright light. She felt uncomfortable in her bed as she groaned and sat up. fin

'Neoom... swish.. bam'

'Cars? Why can I hear-'

"AYE, KID WAKE UP!" A man said not too far from her. 

"Huh? What?" (Y/n) finally opened her eyes. The light flashed in her eyes and it took a few seconds for them to get adjusted. As her eyes steadied (Y/n) could make out a tall dark figure towering over her. 

Once (Y/n) had come to her senses she looked up at the man who had called her before. 'Who's that? Wait! HOLY SHIT!!! MR. AIZAWA?' 

Shocked, (Y/n) tried to stand up, a little too fast, and hit her head on something above her. Before she could even say anything to the man, she blacked out. (like a wimp)

--------

(Y/n) woke up and immediately sat up. She looked around frantically for Mr. Aizawa, or at least she thought that was Mr. Aizawa, the man she had met before. She was searching around so much she didn't even realize where she was. 

'Huh? Where did he- wait... where am I? WAS I JUST KIDNAPPED! SHIT OH SHIT OH SHIT!!!! Why was I on the street? WAIT WHY DID I SEE MR. AIZAWA-'

(Y/n)'s thoughts were interrupted when she heard a door open to her left. When she turned to meet the person she realized it was indeed Mr. Aizawa.

'Did I..? Did I actually shift? If I shifted that would mean this is basically a dream right?' She thought, and to make sure, she pinched herself. "Ow!" she yelled. 

"Aye, kid whatcha do that for?" Mr. Aizawa asked as he walked up to her... bed... since when was she on a bed?

"Oh umm... sorry I just wanted to check that this is all... real..." She replied, still a whole lot confused about what was happening. 

"Yeah well ok... Anyways I have a few questions for you. One: Why were you on the side of the street. Two: Where are your parents. Three: Do you have anywhere I can take you back to?" Mr. Aizawa asked sternly looking at the girl with a serious face.

"Yeah, yeah, I'll answer your questions in a sec but... you kinda owe me one first. One: How and why am I here. Like in your house, is this even your house? It seems kinda fancy for you. Not saying you can't afford it because you can, you're a pro-hero and all, but... come on you?" (Y/n) said kinda fast (like how Midoriya speaks sometimes) in a kinda high-pitched voice and hyperventilating. 

"Fine. You're here because I found you on the side of the road passed out. It would've kept me up all night if I left you there not knowing what would happen to you. Yes, this is my house, and no it's not too fancy! I just have something called ✨taste✨ thank you very much. Now, spill." Mr. Aizawa answered a little annoyed that this teenager just insulted his house.(well,you could put some decorations here and there-)

"Oh ok, ok. Um, now to answer your questions. One: I don't know why I was out on the road. To be honest, I'm not even sure why I'm in this world. Two: My mom is dead and my dad is in... jail. Three: No I don't think I have anywhere to go because I'm in a different UNIVERSE!" (Y/n) yelled the last part then quickly covered her mouth realizing what she had just said.

'At that moment she realized... she fawked up'

"A different universe? What do you mean exactly..." Mr. Aizawa questioned her getting a little more defensive and a whole lot suspicious and readying his quirk if he needed to use it. How was he to know if he had just brought a monster into his house or not?

"Eh... universe who said anything about a universe I didn't say anything about a universe. Did you say something about a universe? What's a universe. Who are you again ahahaha..." (Y/n) said ten times faster than she had previously. 

"Whatever, kid, I don't care anymore. But are you sure you don't have anywhere to go because if not I'll have to bring you to the hero agency for a background check?" Mr. Aizawa said in a gruff voice. 

"Yeah, I'm sure. But umm... do you know if you could tell me what day it is first? Like did the Yuuei entrance exams already start? I mean ummmm did a sludge monster attack a kid recently?" (Y/n) asked. 

"What the hell kid? No, the entrance exams don't start for another eleven months and no sludge monster has attacked anyone? Why do you ask?" Mr. Aizawa said confused. 

"Ah... um no reason but thank you very much! I'll be going now..." As (Y/n) stood up out of the bed and made her way to the door her head surged and sent an immense amount of pain to her brain. "AH!" she yelled hollering her head. 'What the hell?' She turned and looked Mr. Aizawa who looked a little startled. 

*ding ding*

Then suddenly a blue light flashed bringing words and numbers into her eyesight. 'Stats? What are those?' 

What she saw: 'This is in blue glowing writing in her head'

Shota Aizawa: Eraserhead 

Quirk: Erase; this quirk allows the user to erase another's quirk. It is broken when the user blinks or loses focus.

Strength: 3/5

Speed: 4/5

Intelligence: 5/5

Technique: 4/5

Cooperation: 3/5

 (Y/n) read this out loud to the tired man. "Additional information: Mr. Aizawa-" she had started before she was cut off by the pro-hero. 

"Aye, kid? What the heck was that? Are you alright? What did you see?" Mr. Aizawa cut off the young teen. 

"I umm... I don't know what just happened. I saw like your statistics and overall strengths I guess? I think I'm fine at least but my head hurts a bit..." (Y/n) replied rubbing her head. 

"I'll let you rest for a bit. When your head stops hurting come get me and we'll talk more about this." Mr. Aizawa said as he left the room. 

--------

(Y/n) / Narrator Pov

"I'll let you rest for a bit. When your head stops hurting come get me and we'll talk more about this." Mr. Aizawa said as he left the room.

'What just happened? Wait wait wait... I watch the dubbed anime... how could I understand him? I'm in Japan, aren't I? Maybe my brain changed the language settings or something?' I thought about this for a while as I laid on the bed. 'I didn't actually get to check this place out yet?'

(Y/n) looked around to see two windows to the left of her. She was surrounded by black walls 'typically for Mr. Aizawa' and a white ceiling.  Her bed was pushed back against the back wall of the room with two small coffee tables. There was a closet in the left corner farthest from her with the door slightly open. (Y/n)'s curiosity got the better of her,so she got up and made her way over to the closet to see if there were any decent clothes. To her surprise, there were some clothes in her size that actually looked decent. 'Thanks, Mr. Aizawa! I hope you don't mind if I steal these! But it's not stealing, right? I'm in a hero's house how would I steal?! Whatever imma just put it on' 

(Y/n) put on the clothes and decided to go get Mr. Aizawa because her head wasn't hurting that much anymore. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Second chapter! 

I'm not sure how this website works, but if there is a place to like my story or something please do!

<3

(Edited: 11/27/21)

Chapter Text

Mr. Aizawa / Narator Pov

Mr. Aizawa sat down on his couch in his living room. Sighing he thought, 'I wonder where she came from? Darn it I forgot to ask for her name! I'll ask about it later, but I wonder what she meant by my stats. If that's her quirk it's a pretty lame one at that *scoff*' 

At that moment the young girl interpreted his thoughts as she walked out of her room. 

"Hey um Mr. Aizawa-" (Y/n) starts.

"How do you know my name?" Mr. Aizawa cuts her off. 

"Huh? What do you mea- ohhh. Um well I had a... a um brother that went to UA and he told me the names of the teacher that he liked most." (Y/n) replied 

'I'm not buying it but I shouldn't pressure her more...' Mr. Aizawa thought

"Ok so what happened before with my stats. You could see my quirk right? So do you think if you stood infant of a mirror and did it it would tell you yours? It would make your whole situation" And my paperwork "easier and shorter." Mr. Aizawa told the girl as he brought a tall mirror from the other side of the room. 

"Umm yeah I guess I could try, but I don't know how I did it before." (Y/n) says starting at herself in the mirror. 

"At least try kid."

"Yeah ok"

Mr. Aizawa took his spot back on his couch and just watched as the girl rubbed her temples, trying to get her potential quirk to work. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Y/n) / Narator Pov

'How the hell am I supposed to get this stupid quirk to work?' She thought whilst rubbing her temples. 'It's like I'm in a video game or something! Maybe if I'

(Y/n) raised her hands and poked the air. 'Darn it... I thought that would work! I thought there would be some button only I could see or some-'

*ding ding*

What she saw: 'This is in glowing blue letters' 

(Y/n) (L/n)

Quirk: Imagination; User can imagine anything and it will appear. This includes items, people, and quirks.

Strength: 6/5

Speed: 7/5

Intelligence: 8/5

Technique: 5/5

Cooperation: 4/5

Additional Information: none

(Y/n) read this out to Mr. Aizawa like she had done before. 

(Y/n) 's eyes stoped glowing and she stared at herself for a moment or too. 'Holy shit! When I shifted I became so bad ass! Oh wait did Mr. Aizawa hear that? He's gonna ask me so many-"

"What the hell kid? Was that real or were you just lying?" Mr. Aizawa asked shocked at what he just heard.

"Ummm yeah I think that was real." (Y/n) replied.

"What do you mean you think? Kid who are you?" 

"Honestly I have no idea."

"Whatever right now I need to get you to the hero agency so we can discuss with the other heros and some organizations on what to do with you." he said, ushering (Y/n) outside to his car. 

"Get in we're leaving now."

"Oh ok..."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the hero headquarters. (Y/n) and Narrator pov

The two got in the car as Mr. Aizawa drove out of his driveway. It took them about 10 minutes of sitting in silence for them to reach the massive building. As they pulled through some gates and headed into a parking lot (Y/n) looked up and out of the window.

'Wait isn't this UA? He said we were going to the hero headquarters?'

"Get out." Mr. Aizawa said opening his door and stepping out.

"Oh um yeah ok." (Y/n) said confused. 

Mr. Aizawa led (Y/n) to the front entrance of UA high school and opened the door. He walked inside without saying anything so (Y/n) just followed assuming that's what she was supposed to do. As soon as she got inside she could feel the fangirl inside her growing. 

'HOLY I'M IN THE SCHOOL! LOOK AT THE WALLS LOOK AT THE FLOOR IT'S ALL HERE! IT'S ALL REAL!' (Y/n) mentally screamed.

She didn't even realize but Mr. Aizawa had stoped walked and they were both in front of a giant door. (Y/n) looked around and saw a sign to the side of the door that read

Principal Nezu's Office

'AAAHHHH I'm really here!!! I'll get to see a talking mouse!!!! This is going to be so cool!'

"You wait outside."

"Wait what!?" (Y/n) yelled receiving a few glances from nearby staff and students.

"I said, you wait outside." Mr. Aizawa repeated in a bland and tired tone. 

She groaned and obeyed his request as he walked through the doors. (Y/n) sat down on a cushioned chair that was against the white walls of the school. She waited for 5... 10... 20 minutes with still no sign of Aizawa or Nezu coming out. She dozed off a fell into a light sleep and settled into her chair. 'Maybe once I wake up he'll be done in the-' 

"Wake up sunshine. I'm done and we're leaving." a voice said startling her and waking her up instantly.

"Huh what? Oh it's you Mr. Aizawa. You're done?" (Y/n) asked.

"Yeah. Now come on."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

25 minutes ago in Nezu's office Narrator pov

"Come in." Principle Nezu announced from his desk chair. 

Mr. Aizawa pulled open one of the giant doors and walked inside. 

"Ah Shota what brings you here today? Care for a cup of tea?" Nezu asked and Aizawa nods. The mouse man poured a cup and handed it to the sleep deprived man. He nodded and accepted the drink and took a seat on the opposite side of the desk. 

"I found a kid." Aizawa started.

"Yes well, this is a school. There are many kids around." Nezu laughed. 

"Well yes but I found one on the street. She looks around 15, but the weirdest part." Aizawa looked down at his tea.

"The first thing she said to me was if her being here was real. I was in my hero costume yet she called me Mr. Aizawa." He said looking up at Nezu. 

Nezu looked a bit puzzled. How did a child know Eraserhead's identity so quickly and why did she ask if her being here was real? 

Could she... could she be...

a secret love child?  WAIT WHAT? NOT FUNNY AUTHOR! Sorry, I thought it was.  YOU HAVE A VERY BAD SENSE OF HUMOR! It wasn't funny nor remotely relevant. -_- Yeah yeah sorry back to the story. 

"What do you plan on doing with her Shota?" Nezu asked, "She seems to know a lot and may have some knowledge about things we don't know about."

"What makes you say that?" Aizawa replied shifting slightly in his chair. 

"Why else would she ask if this was real? Now isn't the time to dwell on this though. Did you bring her to the school?"

"Yes I did, she's waiting outside as we speak. And the matter of what to do with her, that's why I came. She said she has no family and that she barely has a memory passed yesterday. She seems to have a 'stats' quirk which allows her to see the statistics of other humans. It shows their strengths their quirks and sometimes even things the person doesn't know about themselves. When she used it on herself in the mirror..." He pauses.

"Yes, what is it?"

"When she used it on herself it said her quirk was 'Imagination'. Its description was basically that she could do... anything. She had every quirk and could create anything."

Nezu's eyes widened at this. Every quirk? That's impossible. Nezu laughed and looked up at Aizawa just to realize he wasn't smiling, he was being serious.

"Even if this was true, which I find it very hard to believe. The matter at hand that we need to deal with first is where she will go. If what you say is true then this girl is very powerful and could be a great help in the hero world. However the first step is getting her to a safe place, she needs a place to rest, she needs a home or at least a guardian." Nezu said as he went through the list of eligible candidates for the girl's guardian. 

"I'll do it."

"What?"

"I said I'll do it, sir. I understand how powerful she is and I was the one who found her. It also makes sense because if she becomes a problem or poses a threat I can stop her with my quirk." Aizawa said looking at Nezu. 

Nezu considered this for a while silently while sipping his tea. Aizawa would make the most sense out of the other candidates he had considered. However, the girl should be kept on high security so living with a pro hero that goes out on patrol may not be the best.

"I'll accept your offer. You can fill out the papers to be her legal guardian, however, she is to live by herself. You will still keep watch over her but she will live in her own house or apartment. We will figure that part out later but until then she can stay with you. The entrance exams are in 11 months, when you're not teaching or patrolling you may train her with her abilities." Nezu stood up and hopped off his chair. His head, not visible from over the desk. He appeared around the side and walked towards the door. With a single tap, it swung open and he beckoned for Aizawa to leave. He had some thinking to do. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

I waited outside Nezu's office for about 10 minutes now. 'Ah, this is so boringgggg! What are they even talking about? Whatever, I couldn't care less.' I fell asleep for a while.

It was short-lived because a second later (or at least it felt like a second) Mr. Aizawa came out and announced for us to leave. 

Time skip: back in his car

"Um... Mr. Aizawa? What happened in there?" I asked leaning forward in the back seat. 

"Nothing," he replied blankly. 

"Nothing?! Then why did you guys take so long! I was so boreddddd!" 

"Oh shut up your so annoying. Be grateful you're not back on the street right now. Spoiled brat"

'oh... damn well ok. I guess you're right. Why the hell am I acting like this? It's like I different just because I know this is an anime world'

"Yes sorry sir." 'sir? I feel like that is even worse!'

"You wanted to know what we talked about, yes?" Mr. Aizawa asked turning his head slightly to look at me while driving. 

"Uh yes please." 

"Well, you can't stay on the street and your power is of great use to us. You could be very powerful and become a great hero one day. That being said, it seems as though you've never used your quirk or quirks before correct?"

"Yeah"

"So I will train you until it is time for the entrance exams. I'll be your legal guardian as well. Are you ok with that?" He asked looking back at the road ahead of us.

'Did I hear that correctly? DADZAWA?'

"Yeah whatever." 'AH WHAT DID I JUST SAY?! WHATEVER?! I'M SO STUPID!'

"Ah... I mean yes thank you. But um, will I be staying at your house. Not to be rude but, are you up for that? If I'm being honest I don't think you would actually want me there, I feel like your more of the silent solitude type." I chuckled a little but then quickly shut up not knowing how he'd react. 

"Well, you've got that right. I would rather train and that with me than have all your potential go to waste out there on the street. You'll only be staying with me for a small amount of time until we can find you a home or apartment of your own. For your safety as well as other heroes. Do you understand?" he asked as we pulled into his driveway.

"Yes," I said plainly as I opened the car door and stepped out. This was the first time I had actually seen his house. The only other time I was here I was brought by Mr. Aizawa unconsciously.

As soon as the car was on the driveway. (Y/n) could already see the house. 

It was huge. The structure was a mansion by itself and had a large fence surrounding the perimeter that seemed to carry on forever. The roof was black while the majority of the house was built out of grey bricks and stone, to give a more rocky and natural feel to the exterior. 

I stepped out of his car and looked at the massive mansion in front of me. 'Geez... why does on man need this big of a house? Maybe he has a training room, or a pool, maybe even a spa! I could honestly see him having all of those...'

I seemed to have zoned out because Mr. Aizawa was already at the door. I rushed to catch up as we walked in through the door. I was greeted with a warm breeze coming from a gas fireplace built into the far right wall. Above it was a 100 inch tv and around it were a few chairs and a giant couch. 

To the left was a dinning table, a few wooden chairs, and a china cabinet. The wall straight in front of we was taken up by a huge window with a glass door in the middle. Behind it seemed to be a training ground with different terrains and buildings all around inside. 

Next to the fireplace was a hallway leading into the kitchen and bathroom. Next to the china cabinet was a hallway leading to bedrooms and a staircase leading to the second floor. 

"See that hallway on your left." Aizawa pointed. 

"Yes?"

"Go down there. The third door on your right is your room. Do whatever you want until diner but stay in your room. I'll come to get you when it's ready." He said walking the other way towards the kitchen. 

"Oh yes ok then, thank you." I said and made my way to the room. 

When I opened the door I was met with the familiar walls and bed that I had woken up to this morning. 'Hmmm... if I supposedly have every power and can create and summon things... maybe I can change this boring room by will?' 

I closed my eyes and tried to imagine the room changing shape and things inside being replaced and added. Geometric shapes filled my head as they flew around in many shapes, sizes, and colors. A bright light flashed and I opened my eyes. To my surprise, it had actually worked! My room had changed into the very thing I had pictured.

I ran into my room and check around to find it exactly as I had imagined it. I rushed over to my bed and fell down onto it. 'SO SOFT! AH IT FEELS SO GOOD' I got up and examined the room some more. I realized that I had a bathroom fully equipped with a toilet, sink, bathtub, and shower. 'A shower? I guess I haven't had one for a while and it'll feel good too.'

I went into the room locked the door and undressed. I turned on the water and waited for it to get warm but not too hot that it wouldn't burn my skin like Todoroki's scar. 

Once it was ready I was about to step inside when I remembered a very important fact. My hair... it'll get all messed up if it touched the water! 'Ah... shower cap shower cap! How do I make a shower cap? Just imagine it, that's what the description said right?'

I pictured a (f/c) cap in my head and closed my eyes. I watched as the colors took shape to form one in my head. I felt something light land in my hand and I opened my eyes to see the headwear sitting in my hands. 'This is really convenient... wait did Momo just make all of her money?!' 

I placed it on my head and made sure to get every last strand of hair inside of it. I didn't want uncombable hair when I was done. 

After about 15 good minutes in the warm water, washing my body, and closing my concert I stepped out and grabbed the (f/c) towel that was hanging against the wall. 'Huh? Maybe it came with the room.' 

I finished drying myself off and opened the door to be met with very, very cold air. Gotta hate that feeling after a shower, you're all warm when you step out of it but as soon as you open a door, BOOM you're in Antarctica!

I walked over to my bed and sat down. 'Shit... I can't wear the clothes I was wearing before. One they are dirty and two... Toga is smack dab in the middle of it. Good thing she hasn't been public yet or sheeesh I would've been in so much trouble!' 

I looked around my room and spotted my closet. 'Hmm maybe this came equipped with clothes too?' I opened it and was right! There were 5 outfits lined up for me a few with a different aesthetic but they all looked nice. 

I chose (your choice) and put it on. It fit me perfectly and felt comfortable as well. 'Now what to do until dinner was ready? I haven't drawn Mina yet, probably because I find her hardest to do. I guess I could try it now.' I walked over to the desk and as expected all of my art supplies and things I had wanted to buy were there. 

I pulled out a fresh sheet of paper and a mechanical pencil and got to work. I found that starting a piece was always the hardest because it was when I feared messing up the most. Where do I start? Head shape of course but after that I have no idea. Usually I would just wing it and see what happens but this time it was different. I felt a warmth come over my hand as it was guided towards the paper. The tip of my pencil met the paper leaving a small dot marking. From a dot to a line, from a line to a shape, and from a shape into a line. Wait did I just draw a line? So worked up for nothing. Moving on, let's try that again.

I flipped over the paper and began to start again. My pencil hit the paper again and...

*knock knock*

I turned towards my door. It slowly opened but no one walked in. 

"Dinner's ready come out of your den. I trust that you know the way to the dinning room." Mr. Aizawa called from behind the door. 

I sighed in relief that it wasn't someone coming to kill me, which wouldn't be too weird considering where I am right now.

I hopped off of my desk chair and walked out the door. I turned left and continued my path until I found the dinning room with the long wooden table off to the side. Mr. Aizawa was sitting at one far end of the table with a plate of steak and vegetables and another setup of food was at the other end. 'Wow he really doesn't want me near him. How can he stand to be a teacher?' 

I walked over to my end of the table and pulled out the chair. I then sat down and stared at the food in front of me. It was amazing! I didn't know that Mr. Aizawa could cook so well. It was a....

'A FUCKING LUNCH-ABLE!? WHAT THE FUCK! IS THIS ALL HE'S GOING TO FEED ME?'

"Do we have a problem?" he asked lifting his head to meet my very, very confused eyes.

"Uh, kind of?! Is this all the food I'm going to get?" I asked pointing to my food. 

"Yes," he replied, with a blank expression. "If you wanted better food make it yourself."

"But I don't know how to cook," I said pouting.

"You're training started as soon as you walked through these doors."

"What?" I asked. 

"You're. Training. Already. Started."

"Yeah but I'm not doing anything."

"I said if you wanted food then you would have to make it, yes? When I opened your door I realized that the whole room had changed so I assume you used your 'imagination' quirk to change it illegally " Mr. Aizawa said, whispering the last part. 

"So you can make objects but things that used to live, organisms, food. Have you tried that yet?"

"No, I haven't."

"Well, you are going to now. So make your own food."

I looked at him then back at my food a couple of times. 'I know this is going to be harder damn it.' 

I closed my eyes and tried to picture the food that I wanted. The colors and shapes started to form (favorite food) however in a more pixelated form. The shapes and colors finally came all together and formed a much smoother picture in my head. Then suddenly I felt my face get wet, like I had been sprayed with a spray bottle. 

I opened my eyes to see a splatter of multicolored sludge. I had some on my face, clothes, the table and some had stopped short of Mr. Aizawa's area. I looked up at him to see a blank face showing no emotion. I couldn't make out if he was mad, disappointed, or proud? 'Tch why would he be proud of that?' 

"At least you tried." Mr. Aizawa said getting up from his seat to put his empty plate in the kitchen.   

"Sorry!" I called after him rushing to clean up the mess with the napkin that was next to me. 

Time skip: After dinner back in your room

I walked into my room to see a fresh pair of pajama pants and an oversized shirt (one that I was sure wasn't Mr. Aizawa's) on my bed. I decided not to think anything about it since maybe it was the room that was creating these things for me. I quickly got changed and hopped into bed. The blankets were warm and the bed was super soft and comfortable. 

Almost as soon as my head hit the pillow I fell into a much-needed sleep, after the weird day I just had I was glad I could just relax. Although, since I shifted I'll just wake up in the morning, but back in my own bed. Back to my boring, quirkiness, aunt-less life. 'Well not really aunt-less... she comes back every once in a while.' 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

*BEEEEEP BEEEEEEP BEEEEEEP BEEEEEP*

"HUH WHAT!" *snort* "Stupid fucking alarm clock!"  I sat up in my bed and rubbed my eyes. 

*BEEEP BE-* Still with my eyes closed I reached (and missed) and smacked my alarm clock making it stop ringing. 

Groaning I played back up in my bed and stared at my ceiling. 'Hold up... this ain't my ceiling!'

I quickly shot up out of the bed and slipped on the floor hitting my head. I stand up slowly holding my forehead in my hands. My eyes are then flashed with the familiar led lights and my desk, however where were not the same lights and desk from my home. These were the items, this room is, I'M STILL SHIFTED! 

'Oh no oh no. This isn't good! If I'm still here that means I'm still asleep in the real world right!?What time is it, how much time even passed!? WHAT IF I MISSED SCHOOL! AKEMI IS GOING TO BEAT MY ASS!' 

"ᶠᵘᶜᵏ ᶠᵘᶜᵏ ᶠᵘᶜᵏ ᶠᵘᶜᵏ ᶠᵘᶜᵏ!" I whispered to myself. I quickly rush around the room hitting, bumping, and checking things to see if they were all solid, if they were all real. After making my round trip I sat down and slumped on my bed. I looked back at the alarm clock, which I was sure wasn't there when I went to sleep. 'Why is this here? Why the hell did it go off too?' 

*knock kn-* Mr. Aizawa didn't even bother to finish knocking before he barged into my room.

"Get up, get dressed, and meet me in the training room. You know where it is, and if you don't, find it. " he turned and groaned out the door. 

"What the- BUT IT'S 5 AM! DUDE COME ON!" 

"Dude?" Mr. Aizawa says sticking his head back through the gap in the doorway.

"I um... ᶜᵒᵐᶦⁿᵍ" 

Time skip: your lazy a$$ finally found the training room

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Pushed through the glass doors which were surprisingly heavy. I assumed they needed to be thick so they wouldn't shatter during battle training. I walked into the room which seemed too big for how the house looked outside. 

I wandered around for a bit looking at what was around me. There was a desert terrain, an ocean or some type of water form, a mountain, and a small city with different building shapes. 'This is a lot like the USJ... how did this even fit-'

I didn't get to finish my thought when I noticed a yellow sleeping bag rolling across the floors towards me. It came to a stop a few feet from me.

A tired black-haired man arose from his cocoon.  He pulled his feet out of the bag and moved it very carefully out of the way. 

"You're late."

"But you didn't give me a time."

"Well, you should have gotten here sooner. No excuses, now follow me." Mr. Aizawa started to make his way to the center of the giant room. It seemed to be a broad flat arena used for hand-to-hand combat training. 

I followed him cautiously into the center of the floor until he turned around to face me. 

"I assumed you have at little to no knowledge on how to fight or hold your ground when being attacked," he asked looking me up and down, seeming to evaluate me. 

"No, I don't believe I do. Unless you count watching an- shows with fighting scenes in them." I laughed nervously. 'Geez, that was close. Damn it (Y/n) you gotta be careful!' 

"Ok. Now when we first talked you mentioned the UA entrance exams, correct?"

"Yes, I believe so."

"I assume that you want to get into this school as well. Since I have already been tasked to train you, I might as well try and help you get into the school. However, the way you are now, weak, slow, no battle training, and I doubt you know how to dodge a good punch. You won't be able to make it very far. Let alone you not even knowing how to use your own quirk, er quirks if you choose to make them."

I nod, taking in all that he had just said. It was true, I didn't know how to do anything. Even though my stats were high I don't know how to use them or even know if they needed to be activated in some way. 

"For right now we will practice with no quirks. You need to learn the basics of fighting and you also need to build your body muscle up a bit." He sighed turning back away from me. 

"3..."

"Wait what?"

"2 1 go."

He laughed himself at me and swerved to the left. He struck my back sending me to the floor. Before I could even catch my breath or stand up he's in front of me. 

'ACK! How is he so fast! He can't teleport right, or can he?' 

Yes, yes he was fast. He also just kicked me in the face and the pain had just settled in. A shockwave shot up my spine causing me to yell out in pain. My vision was a little blurry but I would still see his figure off the right of me. My nose was bloody and I have scrapes now all over my face, hands, and legs. 

'Tch. Come on (Y/n)! I bet my strength and speed aren't part of my quirk! I'm just badass! So let's show him how much of a badass I am. GET UP GET UP!'

I slowly stood up pushing up off my knee for support. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see Mr. Aizawa charging at me again, his fist stretched out ready to punch my side. When he gets close, out of instinct, I backbend dodging his attack. His arm soared over my body as I grabbed it tightly and pulled him towards me. I knee him in the gut and jerk forward flipping him over my back. He slams against the floor spitting out, well spit, and letting out a groan of pain. 

'Ha! I learned most of that from Deku and Attack on Titan! Take that Mr. Aizawa- shit my nose HURTS!' 

"Geez man, why did you have to go for the money maker?" I whined motioning towards my face. 

"Didn't seem to be making you much money out there on the street." he rolled over and stood back up. 

"I thought you had no knowledge of fighting tactics but I guess I was wrong." he smiled a little. 

'EEEE he thought that was good!' "Nah honestly my body did that on its own. I don't think I could do it again if I thought about it. Watching those shows do come in handy though." I chuckled planing one hand on my waist and flexing my other small but existent bicep. 

"Yeah yeah good job. Don't flatter yourself though, you only managed to dodge one attack from me and didn't decrease the impact of the others either."

"Yeah speaking of my other injuries, IT HURTS! Do you have an ice place or something?! I think my nose is broken." I cried fanning my nose.

"Yes here." he tossed me a pack.

"Thanks," I said and he just nodded. 

"We're going to go through simple positions and fighting techniques. You're going to learn and master the fundamentals. Once you've gotten that down I can try and help you with your quirk. I don't exactly know how it works or what your limits and drawbacks are, but at least we have quite some time to work on it."

I nodded as he began to spread his legs into a fighting position. I followed and did the same bringing my hands slightly off the side up in front of me in a ready position. (if you watched AOT then just imagine how Annie fights ifkyk) 

He slowly demonstrated a few punches and take-downs. I followed him screwing up a few, but overall keeping up. 

After about an hour of training I finally got a water break. I walked back over to the glass at the entrance. I sat down at one of the wooden benches that were up against the glass. 

Mr. Aizawa handed me a cold towel, "Nice job today kid. You did better than expected."

"Thanks." I laughed taking the towel from him. 

"We'll work on things like this and strength training for a while. Once you've gotten this all down we will gradually weave in your quirk as well as experiment with the different things you can do with it."

"Ok ." I looked at the ground. 'How long is he talking? There is still so much time till the exam, maybe my mind will just time skip because I really don't want to have to actually go through all of that.' 

We cleaned up the debris from our battles, putting fractured ground and other pieces in trash bags. We made small talk, or well Mr. Aizawa talked about my schedule for training. It was even worse than the one All Might made for Midoriya if I can recall it correctly. 

Eventually, dinner was ready and we both ate in silence. Today I was actually given a meal other than lunch-ables. To be honest I was surprised those were still things in this day and age. Since My Hero is taken place in around 2098 in the future, I'm surprised about the things they still had from the current age in my world. Maybe it was just my mind filling in the blanks of this world, to make myself more accustomed to it. 

I excused myself from the table and cleaned up my dishes. I walked back to my room feeling sorry for myself. The next few months of training were going to be HELL!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

It had been 1 month of practical and physical combat training. I hadn't used my quirk besides making small snacks (some of which exploded in my face) and new clothes, since I didn't have any in this world and Mr. Aizawa didn't let me leave the house. 

Today I woke up at 4 am, an hour earlier than my first training session. I had been gradually waking up early and staying up later training and working by myself on moves. I finally felt like my statistics of; strength: 6/5, speed 7/5, and technique 5/5 were filled. I felt as though I could use them all to my full potential. I was fast, stronger, and could take down Mr. Aizawa in a few seconds now. Sometimes I would even get to go to UA and train with some of the teachers and older students. The whole of the staff and the building became my home and my family.

Today, however, today was special. Today I would finally get to use my quirk in training. I would get to experiment with making weapons to fight, using different quirks, and I really wanted to try summoning things that I had read in books. 

With that excitement, I wasn't tired when I woke up. I shot out of my bed and quickly got dressed into athletic clothes I had made the night before. I rushed out into the hallway still in the middle of putting on my sneakers. I slightly banged against the wall sliding my foot into the shoe hole and jogged the rest of the way to the training room. 

I pushed through the doors and ran to the middle of the room, the battle arena. 

"HEY HEY KIDDO!"

"Shut up. You're so damn loud."

"Come here!"

I was then engulfed by a... I do not care to specify. All I can say is that Midnight hugged me and I could barely breathe. 

"Ahah... ok you can stop now." I groaned pulling out of Midnights hug.

"Hey Uncle Mic, Mr. Aizawa." I acknowledged them both. 

"Heya kid! How've you been? When did I see you last again?"

"Hi! I'm good, and we saw each other two days ago." I laughed and hugged him. 

"Well, that's too long for me!"

I pulled out of our hug kindly and turned to face Mr. Aizawa, er what do I even call him to know I don't know. 

(that's your cue to suggest names for him!)

"Today as you know I promised to have you train with and practice your quirk. As much as I know that this will tire me more than you, I'm willing to offer my services since you could be a great potential hero."

I nod but don't speak to allow him to finish. 

"These two are here for support and to help you control your quirk. And to keep my house in tacked tch"

I straightened up, half due to the excitement and half due to feeling scared. 'I hope that I don't destroy everything... Mr. Aizawa would kill me!' 

"With that being said... get into position." He stood up straight and got into a fighting position. 

The other two on either side of him did the same. They readied themselves in their own unique positions. 

'Wait am I fighting all three of them?! That's not fair! I'll lose for sure!'

I quickly but unsteadily readied myself as well. I could only see one way for me to win this... If I forfeited. 

"Ah nope I quit. I am not doing this today."

"You can use your quirk-"

"OK!" I spring into action. 

'After reading so many fanfictions and how the reader is always making dumb moves with their quirk, I'm actually gonna try hard. I mean I'm overpowered right... I can surely think of  a way to win here.' 

Mr. Aizawa charges at the same time. We both run at each other me yelling, and him silent as usual. Midnight and Present Mic stood off to the side waiting for their turn. 

I quickly use my quirk and attempted to create a sword. Unfortunately, it didn't work and a long piece of metal shot out of my hand away from me. 'Shit' 

I then try to use an actual quirk. I think about me having the ability to manipulate air. I jump into the air trusting that my body would make something happen. Just like I thought, a just of wind spewed out of my feet launching me up in the air. 

"HELL YEAH! LOOK AT WHAT I DI-"

*BANG*

I slammed my head against the ceiling. 'Shit I thought it was much higher than this. And now I'm falling.'

I fell fast down to the floor. I tried hard to reactivate the air quirk to no avail. My body slammed into the ground and I could hear things crack. My vision went blurry but I could faintly make out figures rushing over to me. 'I didn't even get a chance to attack. I thought this was going to be so much easier. How! How did people do this so easily?'

I soon blacked out again as my body finally realized how hard I hit the ground. 

few hour time skip:

I woke up in my room with a horrible headache. 

"Ah." I groaned and sat up in the bed. I groaned out in pain even more. My body ached everywhere, some parts more than others. I could see that I was wrapped in bandages almost from head to toe.

*knock knock*

"Can I come in?"

"Ye- yes."

Mr. Aizawa slowly opened the door carrying a tray of food and hot chocolate. 

"Hey kid. How ya feeling?" He asked closing the door and sitting in the chair beside my bed.

He placed the tray over my legs. 

"Thanks." I nodded towards the tray. "Everything hurts, but overall I think I'm ok." I laughed. 

"Heh yeah." He chuckled. He then got a more serious look on his face which worried me. 

"We had Recovery Girl swing by to heal you. You had a few fractured bones and your spine was messed up a bit. You had to get stitches which went successfully. However, you landed on your foot causing those bones to shatter completely. She healed it but said it might give out from time to time. It's healed but not to where it was before, it can't ever be healed to where it was before."

I looked down at the food, "I understand, I'm sorry. It was a stupid decision and I wasn't ready. I tried something that was too risky and it resulted in me getting hurt." I looked back up at him with teary eyes.

"Yes it was stupid, but you tried something new. You're going to get hurt learning how to use your quirk," he leaned in closed pulling my head into his chest, "it is a very powerful quirk which means there will be powerful consequences. Even though we haven't actually found any drawbacks or recoils to your quirk, you can still hurt yourself with it as we saw."

He let go of my head and I leaned back against the headboard. (or wall however you set up your room) 

"Heh, kind of reminds me of someone I would remember in dreams." 'I remind myself of Midoriya ha. I should stop breaking stuff for Recovery Girl's sake. I can't have her dealing with the both of us when I'm in UA. Well if I get into UA.' 

I laughed at my own thoughts and Mr. Aizawa didn't bother to question about who I was referring to. He got up from his seat and headed towards the door. He opened the door but hadn't stepped out yet.

He turned back to me, "We'll start up training again in a week. Get you some time to recover, and promise, promise that you won't do anything stupid or risky till then ok?" His eyes were a little watery and redder than they usually were. He truly cared for me even though he didn't show it all the time. 

I felt a small bit of water roll down my cheek, "Yeah. I promise." I smelled as he walked out the door. 

'But can I keep that promise? I'm not sure how much time has actually passed, when would the sludge villas attack? I need to be there... no! I WILL BE THERE'

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

It had been two weeks since my accident. I had gotten back to training and worked more on my quirk. With my advanced intelligence, I quickly picked up the skill and had pretty good control over every aspect of my quirk. Of course, there were some things I didn't use such as One for All (because I wanted to keep that a secret and because I didn't want to kill myself trying to use it), mind control (because yes I did find Shinso's quirk scary), and the power to transfer and steal quirks. Now that one, that one I didn't use because I couldn't bring myself to do it. Plus who would I actually get to train or use it against to practice it?

I had managed to be able to create things easily by thinking about them. Sometimes I could even fire off a quirk on-demand without thinking too much about it. I could take on multiple teachers at once even with Nezu planning their attacks.

I woke up slowly with no alarm. Aizawa had given me the day off since I had made a LOT of progress in training so fast. I threw on a (f/c) shirt and some sweatpants and made my way out of my room. My hair was frizzy (or if you have more curly like not afro it was just messy) and not to its full length since it was messed up overnight. I didn't care to do it myself so I just imagined it: (h/l), (hair/style), (h/c). I could feel the strands of hair moving away from my face and sorting themselves out. Soon enough my hair was neat and not spewed everywhere like it was before.

'That's better. Ha! I've gotten good at this!'

I pulled out my phone and check the time: 9:52 am

'Not too bad for waking up by myself. It did feel nice to get those extra ours though.'

Now that I thought about it, a lot of time had passed since I first came to this world, maybe a month and a half or so. 'That would mean the sludge monster would be attacking soon right? Now if I recall correctly that's supposed to happen today at around noon.'

"Hmmm... now I have two options here. 1: go and meet Izuku and maybe even small might. 2: wait till the whole event had passed and just surprise them at the beach."

I thought about this for a while and eventually decided to not get in trouble. If I was seen with the villain then I would get my ass beat by Mr. Aizawa. Maybe not literally but I would be chewed out for sure.

'I could at least you know watch... from a distance of course right? Or maybe just wait at the rooftop of that building they meet on after the incident...'

"Yeah, I think I'll do that!"

"You think you'll do what?" Mr. Aizawa questioned.

'Shit! I didn't even know he was there!? Quick excuse!'

"Oh. I didn't know you were there." I laughed nervously. "Well if you have to know, since you gave me the day off I was thinking I could go to the mall and buy some new clothes."

"Why would you need new clothes when you could just make them?"

"Uh... oh um because it's a lot of effort yea..."

"Oh, you poor thing. I know it is! It takes so much effort just to think right?"

'Tch' "Oh come on! I haven't left this house since I arrived! I won't go out explore live a little! I haven't even made any friends? I mean besides the staff at UA and a few of the second years... but none my age at least!"

He stared at me for a good twenty seconds before making his decision.

He started to walk out of the door, "Fine."

"Wait really?"

"Yes really. Do what you want, you've earned a break."

My face lit up! No I mean literally.

"Damn it kid! Turn off the stupid night light!"

"Oh sorry!" I laughed even harder.

He 'tch'ed and left me in my room.

I found that sometimes when I showed a lot of emotion my body would just react or create something on its own without me controlling it. My most common thing is what was just displayed. Every time I get really happy my face glows a really bright (f/c) that's almost blinding. I try to control it but sometimes it just comes out and I don't even realize it. At some point when I get anxious, I even get quirk tics, meaning I basically have anxiety Tourettes syndrome. My quirks can fire off randomly and I can accidentally create random things that just shoot out of my hands.

My most enjoyable memory of one of my tics is when I was tasked to summon or create a living animal. I feared that if I tried it as soon as it appeared or was formed that it would explode, killing the animal or thing. Fortunately, I successfully pulled it off, however, not after I short fire out of my right hand and created a plushie with my left. I keep that plushie in my bed and it's now one of my favorite things I own. I find that it reminds me of my journey and how much work I put into my training. The fire though burned a part of Mr. Aizawa sleeping bad and I got in a LOT of trouble. Now when I say a lot... I mean A LOT! You can't even imagine the amount of cleaning, more training, and extra things I had to do just because part of his sleeping bag was a little dark.

ANYWAY! Let's not relive that thank you.

I walked out of my room a few minutes after Mr. Aizawa and headed to the kitchen to get myself some cereal. I pulled out (f/cereal) and a glass of milk. I walked slowly back to the living room to try and not to spill the milk. I then realized that I could just levitate it, so that's what I did. I had the milk float beside me as I walked to the living room and sat in front of the fireplace. I already had the cereal in the bowl and added the milk after. (because I wasn't a psychopath)

I pulled out my phone and checked the news. There was no report of an attack.

'I guess I do actually have a few hours till it happens. I should finish up quickly since I don't actually know where I'm going.'

I finished eating fast basically chugging the extra milk left at the bottom of the bowl. I walked back to the kitchen and washed my dishes before putting them away. I ran back to my room to brush my teeth and wash my face, grabbed the essentials of sneakers, a small knife that always carry, and a chained bracelet.

Midnight gave it to me as a present saying that it would protect me. The 10 pearls around the bracelet could be detached, some carrying small bits of Midnight's gas, and others with gunpowder. I wasn't entirely sure if I would even have to use it ever, I guess I could maybe find it useful one day.

I slipped the bracelet over my wrist and headed towards the front door of the house.

"I'm going now!" I yelled across the house hoping that Mr. Aizawa would hear me.

I didn't wait for an answer knowing that I wouldn't get one and pushed through the door. Cold fresh air filled my lungs and it felt so good. I could hear birds singing in the trees and distant cars on the street. It wasn't like I had never seen these things before, I had been in my own world and been a normal person. It had just felt like years had passed since then, and I missed it! I missed feeling these feelings!

Well enough sappy shit time to start walking. I knew that for a fact All Might first appear out of a supermarket which is where the sludge monster first appeared. I walked down the long driveway and was met with a large gate. Fortunately, the gaps between the bars were large enough for me to just barely slip through. I stepped onto the sidewalk the was outside the gate and made my way to the city I could see in the distance.

I created a skateboard and got on the street to go faster.

I pushed off and skater down-hills and along straightaways. I did have to walk up up-hills but I saw fine with it. After every up-hill has just another down-hill. I thought I looked pretty cool, kinda felt like Killua skating at the Hunter Exam.

After about 15 minutes I finally made it to the edge of the city.

'Geez! Why did he have to live so far away from the city? How did he even get to school each day sheesh!'

I was sweating at this point and very slowly and weakly pushing myself along the street.

'Why didn't I just teleport? I already know what the building looks like and that's all I need to teleport! Ah! I said I wasn't going to be stupid with my quirk yet look at me.'

I then thought of the supermarket and buildings where All Might er really Small Might first came out of.

I could feel the wind around me pick up, it felt as though I was flying. I could feel my feet touch the ground of a cold environment. I opened my eyes to see that I was in a dark alleyway. I walked out and found myself on the same street that the sludge villain would run down very soon. I spotted the supermarket as well and made my way over there. I waited outside the doors and created a black cloak, placing the hood over my head.

I could hear distant screaming getting loader and loader. Suddenly I could see the sludge villain rushing down the street with money flying out everywhere.

"Where are all of the heros?"a woman called from the crowd.

"Remember when we didn't have to worry about randos with quirk all the time?" a man said outside the store.

"Seriously. There's no stopping them." another spoke.

"Yes there is," a booming voice approached them.

There he was. All Might. He stepped forward through the group of bystanders towards the street.

"know why?" he continued, "I AM HERE!"

'There he goes saying his famous line.'

He pushed off the ground sending a massive wave of air in every direction. It launched him forward chasing the villain down the street. The villain sword through people, cars, and light posts trying to avoid contact with the hero. All Might was catching up to the villain but it dove into a manhole in the road. All Might followed into the sewer leaving the road silent and people speechless. The most they could do was hope that the hero caught the villain.

'So now I have about 5 minutes until the two of them find their way through the were system. They'll eventually reappear under the ark when Midoriya should be walking to.'

I held the cloak over my head and walked back to the alleyway to teleport. I made sure that no one was around and teleported to the arch.

I got there before the other three which was a good since I didn't want any of them seeing me. I walked out from under it and wait on the opposite side from where Izuku would be walking. This was to insure not him or any other person saw me.

'Ha! Since I'm here I'll finally get to see what All Might did while Midoriya was passed out.'

I slid down into a sitting position with my back against the wall. I almost fell asleep out of boredom because nothing happened for a while. I waited for about 10 minutes, which was much longer than I thought I would be.

*BANG*

'Shit what was that?'

I flew up onto a rooftop with my air quirk.

'All Might? SHIT! I WENT TO THE WRONG ONE!'

I quickly raced across roof tops like a soldier from AOT.

(if you don't know what that is then either search it up or just think that we're flying)

I landed on a house with a good view of what has happening. Midoriya was clawing at the sludge that was filling his mouth, trying to force it's way into his body. I could hear his muffled screaming from where I perched surprisingly.

"Have no fear you are safe. Now that I am here that is."

I jumped down from my post and zipped past the archway to get a better view. I knew that after All Might punch the villain, he would bring Midoriya's unconscious body over to my side.

When I moved however, All Might turned and faced my direction.'I think he saw me out of the corner of his eye! With my appearance right now he may assume that I'm another villain. Ugh!'

I got into another hidden position on the ground, one where I could see the battle and where Izuku would be placed.

"TEXAS SMAAAASHHHHHH!" he punched through the villain releasing Midoriya from its liquid. Parts of the villain went everywhere, Midoriya was unconscious and lying on the ground.

All Might carried Midoriya out from under the arch and placed him down out on the street. He then went around scooping and pulling the villain into two bottles. I watched from the shadows, All Might still with his guard up. I knew now that he did indeed spot me when he was fighting. I had to keep a low profile or he might attack me as well.

When he finished collecting the villain he sat down and signed the notebook that Midoriya always carried around. Not sure where exactly he got a marker from but he had it somehow. He searched around a little for what I could only assume was me. A few times when he would get too close I would turn invisible for a little while.

'I guess Hagakure wasn't completely useless after all.' I shrugged still invisible waiting for him to leave my area.

Eventually he gave up and probably ruled out that it was just a bird or a figment of his imagination. He the stood posed in front of the unconscious boy still, completely still.

'Is he just going to stand there the whole time until Midoriya wakes up? Man how stupid is this guy?'

I assumed that I would be here for a while waiting so I decided to take a small nap. I kept half of my brain awake to stay alert for danger and when Midoriya would wake up.

'Who knows, maybe All Might will stay in that position the whole time.' I laughed then fell into a light sleep.

Time skip: around 5 minutes

"AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!! ALL MIGHT?"

I woke up suddenly to Izuku screaming out of his mind.

'Tch. I kinda forgot he does that.'

I groaned quietly and stood up with tingling legs. I hated the feeling. It felt like a but of mini needles were continuously stabbing me over and over again.

"Ah." I yelled quietly, not loud that anyone would hear it.

Izuku crawled backwards on the ground clearly frightened by seeing the hero. He asked for All Might to sign his notebook and yelled again seeing that he already had. They talked for a minute, All Might saying he didn't have time to talk but he was glad the boy was safe. To be honest I couldn't hear much but I already knew the general idea of what happened there.

All Might started to stretch signaling that he was about to take off again. I, still invisible, walked closer to the both of them concealing my presence. I knew that Midoriya wouldn't be able to pick it up, but the number one hero surely could.

I activated my wing quirk (I basically had wings like Hawks but f/c) and levitated off the ground a bit, waiting for him to take of.

Not a second later he shot up into the air at almost the speed of light. I wasn't quite prepared for it and had to chase after them extremely fast. It wasn't close to my top speed but it still was pretty fast considering All Might was flying with leg strength. I sword through buildings keeping my distance but not losing track of the two.

Midoriya was holding onto All Mights leg for dear life. His eyes and mouth were open stupidly and flapping around. All Might tired to shake him off but then realized if Izuku fell he would die. Midoriya closed his face and held on even tighter.

I noticed the two bottles of liquid fall out of All Might's pant pockets. I left them for a moment, as I could see the building they were headed to anyway. I swan dived down and caught them mid-air. I landed in the alley-way that Bakugou would walk down soon and where the bottles would've landed on the ground.

'I should just turn these in. Ah but I can't! If Bakugou doesn't kick the bottles and set the villain free, he won't be taken. This would stop the whole event of Izuku rushing in to save him and All Might choosing to pass his power down.'

I eventually just placed down the bottles in the pathway so that Bakugou would end up kicking it out of the way. I didn't feel like sticking around to watch him get captured so I shot back into the sky. I could see All Might and Midoriya on a rooftop close to me. I teleported far away from them, but close enough that I could still hear what they were saying.

'Why and I even here? I already know what's going to happen so why don't I just wait at the attack cite? You know what I'll just do that.'

It wasn't far to the cite since Izuku made it there in time somehow before. I jumped down from the building landing on the ground without a sound. I didn't have my invisibility quirk activated so I stayed in the shadows and naturally concealed my presence, as to not stand out. I stood against a light posted and watched the street until the villain came out.

I waited about another five minutes till I could hear screaming and could see smoke appearing out of smashed buildings. The villain appeared seemingly out of no where with Bakugou in its grasp. The blond was scraping and clawing at the beat to to avail. It didn't do anything since the villain was constructed of a liquid. 

I watched as it all went down with a blank, bored face. People were running and pros were showing up the the scene. 

The pro hero Backdraft (the one that looks like a fire hydrant and can shoot water out their arms) used their quick to protect and back away the citizens from the villain. They created a water gate with slowly pushed people back also while putting out fires. 

Death Arms ran and tried to punch the sludge, resulting in his hand being pulled into the mixture. The villain took advantage of this and hit the hero since he couldn't move. Death Arms was launched away slamming his back into a nearby building wall. 

"Stay back or I'll snap his neck." the villain warned.

Bakugou started to move and struggle move in the sludge. 

"AAAHHHH! YOU PICKED THE WRONG GUY TO MESS WITH!" Bakugou grunted, pulling farther out of the sludge. 

"I'M GOING TO TAKE YOU BACK TO WHATEVER SEWER YOU CRAWLED OUT OF!!!" the hothead yelled even loader. 

'Tch yeah right. Maybe you should break free first before threatening to take hime down!' I rubbed my eyes. 'Why did he have to be so hotheaded? He doesn't ever realize how much danger he's actually in.' 

 Bakugou started to activate his quirk whilst inside the monster. He set off various of explosion in attempt to break himself free. 

"LET ME GOOO!!!!!!!" he screamed, setting off a bigger explosion shattering windows and blowing back some of the pro heros. 

Even though it was a humongous blast, it did nothing to the villain. Bakugou was still wrapped in  its clutches unable to move. 

Mt. Lady then appeared too however she couldn't get through to the battle cite as she was too big to fit between buildings and maneuver around bystanders. 

A few citizens were trapped in rings of fire that the villain as well as Bakugou had created. All they could do was stand there and try to not get burned. Suddenly tree branches and leaves appeared carrying them out of harms way. Kamui Woods had swooped in and carried them out of the situation. Since Woods was made of, well wood, he couldn't advance to attack because he would burn and catch of fire too easily. 

Bakugou continued to try band free himself sending explosions left and right. He was making the situation worse for the heros because they couldn't get close enough without being blasted by him. 

I would see All Might by the opposite light post in his weak form. From what I could tell he was debating on weather or not to fight and how he made such a big rookie mistake. 

This was when I could see Midoriya walking down the sidewalk flipping through his notebook. His hands covered his mouth unable to speak as he started in horror at his childhood friend was struggling at the hands of a villain. 

'Here we go'

Midoriya dropped his notebook and made a sprint into the field. All the pro heros were shocked as well as scared for the quirkiness boy. 

"NO YOU IDOT! STOP!" Death Arms tried to warn him, "YOU'RE GOING TO GET YOURSELF KILLED!"

Midoriya couldn't stop running though. I knew this, I knew that his legs were carrying him with no explanation. Honestly I had debated also on whether or not to use telekinesis to move him into action if he started too late or didn't go at all. Fortunately I didn't need to, but I seriously considered it. 

"TAKE THIS!" Midoriya chucked his yellow school bag at the villain. 

A few books his the sludge in it's eye causing it to feel pain. This released its grasp over the blonds mouth, allowing him to breath again. 

"KACHAN!" Midoriya yelled again reaching the villain. He clawed desperately at the liquid but nothing happened. 

'You know it's such a nice gesture but... IT AIN'T DOIN SHIT HA! Why is this so funny to me? I am really messed up...' 

"What the hell! Why are you here?" Bakugou yelled at Midoriya.

"I DON'T KNOW! MY LEGS, THEY JUST STARTED MOVING!" ha panted still trying to claw at the villain. 

It enclosed tighter and made its way back over Bakugou mouth stoping speech and breathing again. 

'I really don't know how he found the courage for this. I mean, didn't All Might, the person Midoriya looked up to, just tell him that he couldn't be a hero without a quirk?' 

The sludge then sent an attack at the green haired boy, sending smoke and debris everywhere. 

Once the air had cleared everyone could see that All Might stopped the blow with a punch. 

He then charged up for a punch. 

"DETROIT!!! SMAAAAAASH!!!!"

All Might punched the villain obliterating its body. He sent an even bigger gust of wind around him, the backlash of his smash. 

The sudden air pressure change created a large tornado which soon dispersed. The sky started to cry, rain fell down on the city cite. All Might had changed the weather. 

'Ha I forgot he did that! It's pretty cool! I'm kinda glad I came today, that was pretty fun to watch'

Midoriya got chewed out by the pro heros after they had cleaned up all of the sludge. 

I got off from the light post and followed Midoriya home. Of course I used invisibility because I needed to stay pretty close to him to be on time. 

I walked around to his street just as Bakugou was leaving after yelling at Midoriya, again.

"I AM HERE!" All Might slid out from around a different corner.

"AAAAAAHHHHH!" Midoriya yelled, frightened by the sudden appearance and that it was All Might none the less. 

"All Might!? Why are you here? How did you get rid of all those reporters?", he looked around to see none in sight. 

"HAHAHAHA! I stand for justice, not soundbites! Because I, I am ma-" 

*poof*

All Might just transformed back into Small Might whilst coughing up blood.

"Young man, I came here to thank you. And also to discuss your question from earlier." long dramatic pause "if you hadn't told me about your life, if you hadn't run into that fight, I would've been a worthless bystander watching from the crowd. So thanks."

"Oh no! It was my fault that he was there to begin with. I got in the way of your hard work, I wasted your energy and not to mention your time."

"I'm not done. You told me you didn't have a power, so when I saw this timid quirkless boy try to save a life, it inspired me to act too... There are stories about every hero, how they became to. Most have one thing in common, their bodies move before they had a chance to think, almost on their own."

Sappy and cheerful music started to play.

'Wait where the hell is the music coming from?' 

Midoriya looked down at the ground and began to cry. He was probably remembering his mother's words or something like that. I could've very well just looked into his mid... but god knows how sad and weird it is in there seesh. 

He clutched his shirt still crying and leaned over a bit. 

"And today, it happened to you." Small Might finished his speech. 

Midoriya cried even louder, and at this point it was kind of annoying. 

'Why couldn't I have shifted into the manga instead!!! WHYYYYYY'  I silently cried out in my head, shaking my fist in the air. 

"Young man, you too can become a hero."

'Boom the magic words! Can we speed this up a bit they take too long of dramatic pauses. AND WHERE DOES THIS MUSIC KEEP COMING FROM?!' 

I was lazy and didn't to have to wait through their whole conversation. I had seen it once, and did not need to see it again. I used my time warp quirk and traveled to the point in time where he told Midoriya where to meet him two days later. 

"Meet me at the %#(^! beach at ^*#Q(# in the morning two days from now." All Might said, still in his weak form. 

"THATS SO EAR- I mean yes All Might o- of course." Midoriya stuttered. 

"Thats great to hear. See ya then kid!"

I checked the time on my phone, 2:46 pm. 

'Well today was eventful... at least I got the information I needed regarding Midoriya and All Might's training. I still have some time before five o clock, when Aizawa told me to come home. What to do till then?'

I walked away from there house down the road taking around a ten minute walk around. I got farther and farther away from their house. 

It was now around three o clock in the afternoon after the sludge attack. I had walked off of Midoriya's street but hadn't left the neighborhood yet. I materialized my skateboard again and was about to skate away when I had an idea.

'What if... what if I became acquainted with Midoriya first? If we talked before and he at least saw my face, then when I show up at the beach introducing myself would be easier right? I think I'll do that yeah? I'll just say that I'm new in the neighborhood and wanted to meet people my age, yeah that should work.'

I set down my skateboard and made my way back to the Midoriya household. I went through a few different streets and turns until I made it to their front door. I made my cloak disappear and changed my clothes to prevent detection. 

I cleared my thought and readied myself to meet them. I didn't know why I was nervous, maybe because it was something that didn't happen in the show or manga. However I didn't control living at Aizawa's house or basically becoming family with all the staff of UA, so that felt natural. This however, I could control. I could stop myself now and choose not to get involved with them, I could just go to UA as a normal student in the hero course...

but...

THAT SHITS BORING!

*knock knock*

---

Izuku Midoriya's pov

After meeting with All Might I was still shaken. 'Was I really about to inherit his quirk? Was I, me, going to be a hero?! It was all that I ever wanted, but was I up to it? Could I really take All Might's place? What would happen to him when I took it, would it leave him quirkless?'

My thoughts were interrupted with my mom walking into my room, "Izuku, someone is at the door for you."

"Oh um ok. I'll be down in a second."

'IS ALL MIGHT BACK!? No no no no no no no! Not this soon!'

I rushed to the front door where my mother was waiting. The door was open and she was talking to someone that was blocked by the door. My mother saw me and moved out of the way for me to see and talk to them.

I pulled back the door.

"Hi!"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

I knocked on the Midoriya's front door to be greeted by Izuku's mother.

"Oh hello dear." the small green-haired woman said looking up at me. 

"Hi! My name is (Y/n) (L/n). I just moved in a few blocks down." I pointed in a fake direction. "I was told that there were some people my age, 14-15, down this road." I smiled, fabricating my lie. Honestly, I didn't know what to say or even if my story was the least bit convincing. 

"Ah yes I understand. I happen to have a son, Izuku, that is your age as well. If you don't mind I could go get him for you. You two could introduce yourselves and maybe even be friends!" she giggled happily and shuffled away back into her house. 

A minute later she reappeared reassuring me that Izuku had appeared. She stepped out of his way and he pulled back the door.

"Al- ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᴬˡˡ ᴹᶦᵍʰᵗˀ" he began. 

"Hi!" I exclaimed, pretending that I didn't hear the end of his sentence, "What did you say?" 

"Oh, n-nothing. H-hi, m-my name is I-Izuku Midoriya!" he yelled and bowed.

"Please no need to be formal. My name is (Y/n) (L/n)! I just moved in not too far from here." I said pointing again in the same direction.  

"Yeah sorry." he rubbed the back of his neck. 

"Your mother told me you and I were around the same age, I was hoping that maybe we could be friends." I did a closed-eye smile and titled my head a bit to the left. 

'Did I do that right? Ah, whatever just to make sure I calmed him and can become friends quickly I'll activate a quirk.'

I didn't have a name for the quirk or know exactly how to use it, just that anything I thought of, that I wanted to happen would. I was sure that it would work, even if it didn't I could win him over with charm ;) (of course in a friendship way)

He seemed to visibly relax which was good news for me. 

"Come in. We should get to know each other if we want to be friends right?" he smiled whilst moving out of the way, welcoming me inside his home. 

'YES! Faze one complete!' 

 I followed him inside to his kitchen table where we both sat down. His mother went off somewhere, probably to give us privacy. 

"So, (L/n) was it?" he asked.

"Yes, but please call me (Y/n)." I smiled again.

"Ok then. You can call me Izuku as well."

I nodded. We sat in awkward silence for a few seconds until I decided to talk. 

"Do-" we both said in unison.

I giggled, a sincere one this time. 

"You go first." 

"Thanks," I started, "Do you, happen to be a fan of All Might?"

"Heh... what makes you say that?" he said rather fast. 

'Maybe I shouldn't have said that considering that he was just told.' I looked around for a good excuse, none.

"Well, there's a picture of you in an All Might onesie over there of the shelf. Sorry, I just noticed it when I walked in and thought it was cute."

His face became flushed with red as he turned and looked towards the photo. It wasn't there before, I had just placed it there remember a photo I saw on the internet before I came to this world. He stared at it for a moment then I guess disregarded it, probably thinking he just hadn't noticed it before. 

"Yeah, I guess you could say that." He laughed, "Some would say that I'm a super fanboy even."

"Really! What do you think about &(#%Q&%#!" I used another quirk to make him hear his favorite of All Might's battles. 

"Yeah! He was amazing in that! That's actually my favorite battle of his! ᵃᶦᵘᶠᵇᵃ ᵃ ᵠᵃ ᶜᵘᵃⁿᵈᵒᶦᵃ ᵈᶦᵠᵇʷᵈᶦᵒᵃⁿˢᵈᵃ ᶜᶦᵒᵇᵃᵈ ᵃᶦᵇᵈ ᵃⁿ ᵈᶦᵘᵃᵛ ᵈᵃᵏʲᵇᵈᵛᶦᵃᵇᵈ ᵏʲᵒᵇ ᵈᵒᵃᵇ ᶦᶜᵒᵃ ᶜᵒᵃ ᶜᵒᵃ ᶜᵒᵃ ᶜᶦᵃ ᶜᶦᵃˢ ᶜᶦᵃ ᶜᵘᵃˢᶦʰ ᶜᵒᶦ ᶦ ᵗᵒᶦ ᵈᵃⁿᵒᶦˢ ᵈᵒᵃᶦ" 

He began to mutter on and on about what happened in the battle as I just stared at the boy trying to keep up with what he was saying. With my advanced intelligence I could keep up and take in what he was saying, I could then do a quick full sweep of the battle in my mind. I obtained every detail about the fight, in hopes I could hold a conversation. 

He noticed and halted his speech, noticing me starting. 

"S-sorry. I lost myself there." he looked down at the table. 

"No no, it's ok. I wasn't expecting you to know so much. I mean *!#!)*$)*)(&#)*) *)$*@8U(&#( &$($) (#89$(&(@$!" I used my quirk again, probably spilling a nerdy fangirl comment.

"Haha yeah exactly!" Izuku's face lit up. 

We carried on a conversation for about forty-five minutes. Eventually, I stopped using my quirk and actually had fun talking to him. There was so much that the manga and anime didn't show about him! I learned that sometimes he would cosplay, like full-on cosplay, All Might and reenacted his favorites battles. Other times he would pretend he had a quirk of flight, his mother would slightly levitate him off the ground just enough to float. These things brought him true happiness to cope with the loss of his dream.

I told him that I had to leave and we exchanged phone numbers and discord. He was a pretty good gamer. I promised to challenge him in a video game of his choice and beat him. Hearing this, he just laughed and accepted my challenge. 

Bowing I said bye to Mama Inko, making her flustered, and asked me to stop. We both laughed and I said goodbye to both of them again and walked out of their house. Ms. Inko shut the door behind me in a friendly way 

'Faze 2 complete! I had fun! I think we'll actually be friends and not just tag along in All Might and Izuku's shenanigans.' 

I giggled again and did a little happy dance. I spun in a circle doing high knees and punching the air in front of me.

My skateboard had disappeared so created one like Carla (from sk8 the infinity: it's an AI skateboard) but instead, it was (f/c). I decided to name it Akemi, so that it felt like a part of her was still with me. I picked it up and walked down the sidewalk a bit before getting on and skating away. This time I was faster and even pulled off a few moves since I was in a good move. 

Mr. Aizawa had even given me an allowance, since he was a pro hero he was rich and gave me $500 since I had never been out before. He said that I had "earned it" which made me proud of myself. That mad did not give complements out easily. I wasn't going to spend it all: one: because I was probably just gonna get food, two: maybe a few clothes, and three: how could anyone spend that much in half an hour. 

I wasn't that worried about getting back home on time since I could just teleport to my room the second it turned four pm. 

I skated fast down the street out the neighborhood towards the city. I had Akemi go into auto-skate and guide me to the mall. I felt cool with my hands crossed behind my head cruising down the street. 

Eventually, I made it to the main entrance of the mall. It wasn't anything special, it just looked like a normal mall anywhere in the world. A tall, wide building with people pouring in from all different directions. I followed in picking up make skateboard instead of making it disappear since I was in public. 

I blended into the crowd looking like a normal teenage girl. I mean I was wasn't I? Around 80% of the whole world population had a quirk so I wasn't all that special. I didn't need to pretend to be normal because I was! Maybe a little strong for my age but still normal! Honestly, it was the first time I felt normal in a while, the first time I felt at home like I wasn't in a different world. I was at a mall, the walls were lined with shops, and normal people doing normal people things were all around me! I wasn't doing hardcore strength building, sparing with pro heroes, or trying my best to impress Mr. Aizawa. I WAS FREE! For a very short period of course, but I had to enjoy it while it lasted. 

I walked up to a concession stand and got three giant scoops of (f/f) ice cream. I paid and thanked the man working there and continued to explore the mall. There were a countless number of stores containing hero fan merchandise, some even containing "rare" or  "authentic" pieces of scrap from past battles of All Might, Endeavor, Hawks, and even some of the new heroes like Woods and Mt. Lady. 

Hawks was one of my favorite heroes for multiple reasons. He was cool, I guess he was kinda hot but everyone has different opinions. PLUS I'm a minor so I try to keep those feelings down, he's not that great anyway. His hero costume is also cool! I mean who doesn't like it?

I made a quick stop at the shop just to see what they had. On the left, there were lines of different clothing pieces supporting hawks. On the right, there were other items such as plushies, books, pencils, and even a... a body pillow. I almost threw up when I saw the pillow. It didn't have a bad side or anything just it made me uncomfortable.

I ended up getting two sweatshirts and a cup, I paid and quickly got out of there feeling a little embarrassed. 

'Should I get something for Izuku? I mean he probably has every sweatshirt and a lot of rare items already...' I used part of my stats quirk to check his "inventory" of fan items that Izuku owned. It turned out he was missing an Ultra-Rare poster (the one later seen in Nighteye's office). I didn't think that any of the stores here would be carrying such a rare item, so I would just make it at home. 'At home... hm it felt weird saying or thinking that. It wasn't really my home, but I guess home is the place where you find people you love to reside inside of. With that UA would probably grow to be my home too. I would be moving out of Aizawa's house soon. I was only supposed to reside there until my training was done and until they found a house for me. Maybe I could just ask to stay-' 

My thoughts were cut off when I bumped into something. I wasn't paying attention to what I was doing, as I had been walking around the mall aimlessly. I stumbled back almost falling over, but the person who I had bumped into, grabbed my hand and pulled me back into a steady position. 

"Thank you," I laughed. "Sorry I wasn't paying attention to my surroundings."

"No no you're fine." replied a voice.

I looked up to see a man in front of me. Upon further inspection I realized who it was. 

"Denki?"

"What?! How do you know who I am?"

'Oh shit... what did I just do? MAKE UP AN EXCUSE!'

"Oh um... it's kinda of a long story. Well, actually not that long. I was playing with my quirk at home, vision, it helps me see the future. I saw you in it, we were classmates at UA."

I saw the visible startled-ness he had on his face, but at the same time he was excited. I had just told him he was going to get into UA. 

"Really!? That's so cool! I'm going to get into UA! Ha I even met one of my future classmates!"

"Heh yeah..." 'Thank god he's stupid.'

"Well you obviously know how I am, but what's your name?" he smiled. 

'cute' 

"My name is (L/n), (Y/n). But you can call me (Y/n). I don't really like being called formally." I chuckled. 

"Ok then (Y/n), you can call me Denki!" he said in a butlers accent whilst bowing. 

I went along with it, "What brings you to the mall today good sir?"

"Oh nothing much. I came to find more  sweats of the shirts." he tilted his head up to seem bigger. 

"Well then may I join you on your adventure?" I asked. 

"Yes! COME FORTH LET US GO!" we both laughed, collecting stares from the other people around but we didn't care. 'SEE THIS! THIS IS WHY HE'S MY FAVORITE!' 

I spent the rest of my remaining fifteen minutes talking and buying things with Denki. We got along better than I had expected actually. I didn't use my quirk once around him, we just clicked from the beginning. 'I knew it! The best of best friend material!' 

We eventually said goodbye and changed numbers and instagrams. We even hugged before parting ways.

I went into a bathroom and teleported to my bedroom. I didn't quite stick the landing though. I had teleported to the air in my room and fell the the ground with a loud *thud* I didn't care though, since I was in a childish mood. 

"Ah that felt so good!" I giggled jumping onto my bed. I sprawled out my legs and arms sighing in comfort and relief. It felt so good to live a little. I had made two friends, good friends that I knew I could depends on in the future, whether it be emotional or in battle. 

*knock knock*

"Come in!" I said cheerfully. 

I sat up in my bed, with my legs in a criss cross apple sauce position. 

"Hey (Y/n). How was your day today? You seem rather cheerful." Mr. Aizawa walked into my room taking a seat next to me on my bed.

"Well if you truly want to knowww.... I MADE FRIENDS!!!"

"Oh really?"

"Yes! I looked into both of their futures, I didn't ask I know but I found out something cool. They're both going to be your future students! Isn't that great?"

"Yay more kids..." he laughed sarcastically. 

"Yeah yeah. I think you'll take a liking to one of them though, they seem powerful. However they may break a LOT of bones in training."

"Other kids bones, wow. They must be pretty powerful."

I laughed and looked up at him slowly, "No no, his own bones."

"What?"

"He's too strong for his body... he'll need a good suit for when he's a pro. He may not even use his full power with kids, probably stay around five percent. Could kill even you with fifteen percent, that's how strong he is."

"Could you inform me of this students name?"

"Nah you'll find out eventually."

"Did you do anything else?"

"YEAH! I bought merchandise of my favorite pro hero."

"Oh well then, let me see my dazzling face."

I pulled out the two Hawks sweatshirts from the plastic bag. 

"AH YOU BRAT! How could you even like that snotty nosed brat?"

I laughed at his sudden outburst.

"He looks cool though you have to admit!"

"No he doesn't! Hmf no dinner for you!"

"NOOOOOO"

"Then who's your favorite pro hero?"

"Hawks."

"NO! Yep no breakfast for you either!"

"Ah fine! Go go get out!" I laughed shooing him out of my room.

I laughed to myself. Even though it had only been a month or so, Aizawa had really started to open up and like me more. You could even say that I was growing on him. 

Since I was banned from dinner I had to make myself another meal. I imagined (f/f) on my desk. I walked over to find it sitting there waiting for me. I played music, sang, and ate till I was full. I made the food disappear with a quirk then went to shower. 

'Now that I think about it... I did a LOT of illegal things today didn't I? I can't even count the amount of times I used my quirk in public. I even tailed the number one hero! Ha and I did it all without being caught, I'm pretty cool.' 

I listed to (f/s) whilst in the shower, giving a concert to an imaginary crowd. (no I did not make a crowd... they would see me naked gross..) I didn't need to use a voice enhancement quirk though, I don't want to brag but, I'm a pretty good singer one would say. Heh. 

I finished showering and got dressed into one of Aizawa's t-shirts I stole and some very thin sweatpants, since I didn't want to sweat in my sleep. I fell asleep rather fasts, I guess I didn't realize that my body was actually tired after today. I was just running on adrenalin.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

*yawn* "Ah... no alarm today either?" I turned to face my clock behind me, still laying down on the bed. 

"Nope just woke up ten minutes early. I don't like the fact that my body is just used to waking up so early! JUST LET ME SLEEP UGH!" I buried my face in my pillow grunting. 

I didn't want to wake up today, but I kinda had to. It was 2 days from the sludge attack when Izuku was supposed to meet All Might on the beach. Don't get me wrong, I really wanted to go... but shit I was SCARED! I mean what if All Might attacks me? I could easily beat him, but I can't show Izuku that?! This is probably going to go horribly wrong... welp anyways food!!!

Since I was already awake, I turned off my alarm in advance so that it wasn't annoying when it went off later. 

Stretching, I slid like sludge out of my bed, landing on the floor.  I groaned picking myself back up and walking to my bathroom. I turned on the water from the sink and splashed some on my face. I hoped that it would walk me up more but nothing happened, it still felt crapy. 

I eventually worked up to showering and getting dressed without falling back asleep. I got dressed into one of my Hawks sweatshirts and grey sweatpants, comfortable yet movable. 

I went to the kitchen and made fried eggs for both me and Mr. Aizawa. Usually, he would be at school teaching or getting ready for it, so he would eat early. Today he had off, which made me feel even worse for having to leave later in the day. I couldn't exactly tell him where I was going, or it would throw off the whole storyline. I'd have to make up a plausible excuse if I wanted to go. 

I placed his food at his seat and covered it with a metal top so that it was still hot when he came to eat. 

I finished my food rather quickly and got onto my morning workout. It wasn't something that I enjoyed, but there wasn't anything else to do in the mornings. Usually, I would've had to train with Mr. Aizawa or some teachers, but ever since I became "too strong" I just worked on things myself. 

I walked to the training room and went to the section designated for workouts and not battle or rescue training. It had racks of different-sized weights (all of which I could do easy reps without a quirk), three treadmills, a mirror, a yoga station, and a few other normal gym things. 

I went around to the bench press and put five-hundred pounds (226.796 k) on either side. I started doing reps, but it was too easy. Usually, I would have Cementoss or some other bigger person sit on it too, but today they were all working. To any normal person it would've crushed or killed them, but to me, it only felt like a mere ten pounds (4.53592 kg). 

"Ah, this is boring!!! I hate nothing being challenging!" I started to sob. I actually had small tears rolling down my face. It wasn't like I was crying, just like in pain. I liked to be challenged, that doesn't mean I like physical activity, but when I have something to work towards I find it enjoyable. The thing is, which is kind of confusing. That as soon as an adult tells me to do something, whether it would be challenging or not, I don't want to do it. Even if I was planning to do it beforehand, as soon as they make the suggestion I'm out. So it was extremely hard for me to find something fun to do. The only exception to this rule is training with my quirk or just no quirk hand-to-hand combat. I didn't care how strong or weak my opponent is, I could find new ways to attack, defend, or explore more with my quirk. One of my favorite things to do would be to think of different powers from different animes and shows I had watched in my world, and remake them or test them out here. 

Some of my favorite quirks to use were Kurapika's chains, and any Jujutsu from Naruto, different sword styles from Demon Slayer, and just straight-up magic. The magic had no explanation because I could already do anything with my quirk. I just liked the extra sparkle effect. I now understand why Aoyama is so obsessed with it, it's fucking cool!

After weight reps, walking through fighting styles, meditating (even though I hated it), and making small items with my quirk, I put everything back to where I took it from. 

"I see you're doing extra today?" 

I turned to see Mr. Aizawa walking towards me from the door.

"Oh hey, Dadzawa."

"Don't call me that."

"Yeah right sorry..."

"Why do you seem so cheery today?"

"Ah you noticed." I smiled more, "Well if you do have to know. One of the friends I met the other day wants to train."

"Train?"

"Yes. They want to get into UA so I offered to help them train for the entrance exam."

He looked underwhelmed. "Is that so? You haven't told them about your quirk right?"

"No, I haven't."

He adjusted his standing position, getting more serious, which scared me a little. 'Am I in trouble?' 

"Speaking of telling people your quirk. Have you come up with which quirk or quirks you will actually stick with using when school starts us?"

I looked at him confused.

He noticed, "Well you can't just use every quirk imaginable. People will take notice, heroes and villains alike, making you a target."

"Even if I was a target I could take them out easily?" I looked at him puzzled. Of course, I knew what he meant, and I knew that I couldn't just use everything... but it would be so much more FUN!

"Yes you could, but just don't ok. I mean yeah you're allowed to take out villains, ONCE you've gotten your license. But I don't know, don't you think you're a little unfair, unpowered."

"Oh yeah of course I do. I get what you're saying." I sighed. "Even though it would be less fun... I guess I could just stick to two or three quirks."

"Ok. Well let me know when you think of them, and thank you for the breakfast." He smiled before walking away.

I could feel a small curving smile form across my face. I laughed, "Yeah you're welcome!"

Time skip: Back in your room

I sat on the floor by the foot of my bed thinking. 'Ack! How could I choose just a few quirk!? That's like asking someone to eat one food for the rest of their lives or only drink water!' 

I groaned sliding down, laying on my back. 

"Well, I could at least look at some of my favorites."

I got up and walked to my desk. I pulled out the chair and sat down. I opened a few drawers until I found my notebook and a pencil. 

I had been documenting some of my favorite quirks, at this point, my notebook looked like Izuku's, just about me though. I also grabbed my stick note pack to mark which pages had cool quirks. 

"Well, I already know I'm going to keep teleportation. It's so much better than walking and I could use it in battle." 

I flipped through more pages of my book placing post-its ever so often on my top choices. 

My list was:

Teleportation: self-explanatory 

Final Move: Clone- I teleport quickly creating a series of images of yourself, then they all attack at the same time with maximum strength

--

Zodiac: can see opponents zodiac sign and summon weapons according to their horoscope's weakness

Final Move: Constellation- I summon my opponent's least compatible horoscope's constellation which decreases their power (suppressing them, could feel like an invisible weight)

Aries-Libra

Taurus-Scorpio

Gemini-Sagittarius 

Cancer-Capricorn 

Leo- Aquarius 

Virgo-Pisces 

I looked at what I had written down. I had ruled out some of the more obviously powerful ones, consisting of the elements (because of Todoroki) and things similar to the 1-A students. 

"I mean I don't need to add OFA since my natural body strength is close to ninety percent of OFA's full power from Deku. Plus if I ever really needed too I'll just use a body enhancement quirk at the time of certain need."

I balanced my pencil on my hand near my mouth shifting slightly in my seat. I really wanted to add wings like Hawks, but I already had teleportation (which I was NOT talking off) which would bring some suspicion. 

"I'll just keep these two. It's really all that I need, ha I could even get into UA as marked quirkiness because of my natural abilities."

'Although... how am I so strong with such weak-looking arms? I mean I could always just make them look muscle but I guess I don't wanna.' 

I teleported in front of Aizawa's room. I took a deep breath and knocked on his door. 

I had never actually been in his room or some of the other rooms in the house. Some I was told to stay out of, others were just creepy!

The door was pulled back slowly but no one was there. 

"Um, Mr. Aizawa?"

"Down here."

I looked down to see the man wrapped up in his yellow sleeping bag. 

"Oh hello caterpillar?"

"I don't like that."

"Well, I like it. If you don't, come out of your cocoon and you'll be dubbed butterfly." I laughed. 

He just stared blankly at me in annoyance. 

"No.. ok. Well anywayyyyyy! I decided on what quirks I want to use publicly."

"Hm?" He rolled away from his door welcoming me inside.

His room was much bigger than mine. It had two couches a bed and a huge tv all on one side of the tv. There was a dark brown door on the other side, probably leading to a sauna or some sort of bathroom.

Mr. Aizawa continued to roll across the floor to his couch, which he surprisingly hopped onto still in the sleeping bag. 

'How did he- anime magic' 

I sat down on the other couch and created a teapot, cups, and tea bags for both of us. Well actually mine already had hot chocolate powder at the bottom but I didn't care to say it. 

"So," he started unzipping his sleeping bag, "which quirks are you going to use." 

He started preparing his own tea. 

"Well teleportation of course," he nodded knowing that I used that all the time. "and zodiac."

"Hm really?" he raised an eyebrow. 

"Yes. I'm fairly good with weapons plus my body is already strong enough so I don't need any enhancer for that."

He nodded silently again. 

"I do have a question though." I started.

"Yes?"

"Well, would I actually be able to use my weapons in battle with the other students?"

He thought for a good twenty seconds before responding, "We both know that your sword and other weapons with blades can slice off and arm like butter."

I nodded tilting my head from side to side thinking about this quirk again. 

"I can't allow you to use them open bladed. However, if you create blade covers strong enough that they can't cut though, you'll be allowed to use then. For bow and arrow, you don't need a cover and are allowed to shoot. I trust that you won't actually hit anyone on purpose. Try to just pin them down by their clothes or something, be creative."

"Ok." I nodded and poured some hot water into my mug. 

"Mr. Aizawa?"

"Yes."

"If there are any... villain attacks during school... hypothetically. This is hypothetical, but if there were would I be allowed to take off the blade shields?"

"Only if truly necessary. I'm sure that you'll be able to take out villains without it. Taking the shells off could danger the surrounding students if they also try to attack." he said closing his eyes and taking a sip of his tea. 

I nodded again, downing my hot chocolate fast and standing up. 

"Thank you!" I bowed towards him and made my way to his door. 

*ehem*

I looked back at him pointing to the tea set up and my empty mug. 

"Oh yeah." I laughed. 

I waved my hand making everything disappear besides Mr. Aizawa's tea and the plate to put his cup. 

"Thank you, you may go now."

I opened the door, "About the training tonight... it is kind of late. Is that ok with you?"

I turned back towards the black hair male. 

"Hm... yeah you're fine. If anything happens you can handle it yourself." 

"Ok thanks." I finally walked out of him room and shut the door quietly. 'That wasn't so bad. I thought it was going to be way scarier. I think I even saw a microphone plushie in the back corner?' 

I went back to my room and took more notes about how I could use my quirks. I decided that I would permanently put a shield around my body, not a physical one, but one what blocks anyone's quirk from working on me. People could still attack me, but healing, stealing my quirk, poisoning, and things like that wouldn't work. 

'Hm... if I did this does that mean Stain wouldn't be able to get me in the future? Nah I shouldn't think about that know it's so far away.' 

I decided to go out again just for fun. I left a note on my door telling Mr. Aizawa where I was going. It basically said in the city, but he knew I was capable of protecting myself like he stated before. 

"HAHAH! Wouldn't it be cool if I payed the League a visit. That would be so cool!" 

I changed my shoes with a quirk. Instead of the fluffy sandal things I was wearing before I now had on black Jordans with NO creases... yet. I knew it was gonna hurt if I creased them, but I could just make another pair. Who knows if Jordans were even popular anymore? This is like thirty years in the future. 

I teleported outside the main door of Aizawa's house and materialized Akemi again. (the AI skateboard)

I skated normally to the gate and teleported to the other side of it. I let Akemi roll under it before jumping back onto it, *cough* , her.  

I had auto pilot of since I wanted to have some fun on the way down to the city. I skated down the large hill that Mr. Aizawa's estate was located on, going at dangerous speeds. At the bottom pf the hill I hit a kick flip slowing my board down so that I didn't crash into anything at the bottom. 

I pushed off the ground again and road smoothly down the street. Ever so often I would ride  the side of the curb (not like that you dirty minded people) or hit different tricks. 

Eventually I was in the city and skating sometimes on the road and others on the sidewalk, depending on the roads and amount of people walking on the sidewalks. 

'You know what. I think I may just-' 

I pulled over into a dark alleyway. I used a location quirk to find where the League's base was. I could see the abandoned shop form in my mind. There were no lights on and from the outside you couldn't tell that any criminal activity was going on there. 

I picked up Akemi and teleported outside the old door. I was outside some of the soon to be most wanted criminals in Japan's base's door. 

'Shit what am I doing?' 

I took a step towards the door. 

'No stop moving (Y/n)' 

I reached out for the door handle. 

'NO! Don't you dare do it! DON'T OPENN THAT DO- and I opened the door. Shit.' 

I had opened the door of the base and had already stepped in. 

'No turning back now I guess...' 

It was exactly what I had expected. I walked through the back door to the bar. The purple lights making the room give off a very scary aura. The bar stools under the bar counter were empty and I couldn't see anyone in the room. I looked around a bit, and it didn't seem like anyone had come here yet. 

'Hmmm... maybe they hadn't established this place as their hangout yet-' 

"Looky who we have here?" a horsey voice cooed from the shadows. 

A man with blue hair, hands all over his body, and very very dry skin stepped out towards me. 

"Oh heyyyyyyy..." I laughed nervously. 

"What brings you here." another man stepped out from the other side of the room. He had no head, just a void. He was also wearing a suit and ver nice shoes. 

"Oh you know... I just came to say ʰᶦ." I teleported in front of the blue haired man, I also used a quirk to give off a very, very powerful aura. 

I hand wrapped around his neck and I started to choke him. 

"You know Tomura?"

His eyes widened as I gripped tighter around his neck not allowing him to breath. Kurogiri made an advance towards me. As soon as he got close, I turned my body slamming Shigaraki into the ground whilst side-kicking Kurogiri in his metal plating around his neck. He chocked and couldn't move after that .

"How rude. Now let me continue."

Shigaraki smiled and slowly brought his hands towards my arm that was holding me down. He gripped my wrist expecting it to start disintegrating but it didn't, it was still intact. 

'Thank All Might I put that cancelling quirk thing on myself before I left the house. Ha' 

His eyes got wider as he struggled to speak.

"Oh is something wrong deary?" I tilted my head menacingly. "I'll get off of you on one condition. When I release you, you don't attack, if you do... I'll have o choice but to kill you. And that wouldn't be too fun for either of us right?" I said fake pouting. 

I took his silence as a yes, he couldn't refuse anyway though. My hand was kind of strangling him. 

I carried him by the neck to a bar stool and set him down with ease. He was surprisingly light for his age and height, he kind of felt as heavy as a twelve year old. 

As soon as I let go of his throat he had a coughing fit and Kurogiri rushed over to Shigaraki's side. 

"Awww you two look like a married couple like that." I chuckled. 

"Wh- what... why are you here? Who are you? How did you find this place?"

I sat down on the couch across the room and crossed my legs. "Well it's so nice of you to ask. First of all, my name is (Y/n). Found this place because, well let's just say I know everything about you can everything that will happen within these next few years maybe more even. Last but not least, why am I here?"

I laughed coldly in attempt to scare the man, I think it worked since I could feel him become more agitated. 

I used a wind and ice quirk to make some affects. I subtle blew cold air around Shigaraki's spine and let it dance around for a bit before I finally answered his question. 

"Well honestly, I'm here for fun." I shrugged. 

"For- FOR FUN!" the blue haired man stood up quickly. 

I raised an eyebrow at him and he quickly sat back down. 'Ah, I have asserted dominance.' 

"Who are you working for!? Why didn't you disintegrate when I touched you!?" his voice was more stable than before. 

"Well, let's just say puny quirks like yours, don't work on me." I 'tch'ed and stood up from my surprisingly comfortable seat. 

"Yeah do you think you could do something for me?"

"Depends on what that 'something' is." 

"Well... tell Toga that she is amazing and very beautiful once she joins your little group, ok?" I said more cheerfully. 

"Yeah... sure, but who is this Toga you speak of?"

"Oh you'll find out." I smiled. 

I then teleported back to the alleyway in the city. Just before I completed the teleport however, I spoke once more, "Oh, and don't worry about me stopping your plans on UA. I need you to see them through or else it would throw off the whole timeline. Thanks."

I left a lingering laugh in the dark room and a small Cheshire Cat smile. The last image that I saw from there was the scared and petrified look left on Shigaraki's face. 

New Setting: Alleyway back in the streets of Masutafu

I materialized back in the alleyway covered in soot, some of which landed in my mouth. 

"Pleh pleh." I spit trying to get the soot pieces out of my mouth. "Ack! What the hell? Why am I covered in soot?"

I patted and whipped my clothes down with my hands and fixed my hair. 'I won't question why I'm covered in soot, but it is weird...' 

I checked my phone again to see what time it was and how much time I had wasted on that encounter. Why had I done it, I don't know, was it fun, HELL YEAH! 

My phone read: 11:47 am 

"Ha perfect, just in time for lunch!" I walked out of the alleyway with a bug smile on my face. Today was going to be fun and it had just begun. 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

I can't add photos and best explain on here- so go to wattpad and check out the quirk information page! I'll still give a brief explanation tho!

https://www.wattpad.com/1053712009-%F0%9D%92%AE%F0%9D%92%BD%F0%9D%92%BE%F0%9D%92%BB%F0%9D%93%89%F0%9D%92%BE%F0%9D%93%83%F0%9D%91%94-bnha-x-op-fem-reader-quirk-explanation

As I mentioned before, (Y/n)'s quirk is called "Imagination". Anything she imagines becomes a fact, reality, or forms NO MATTER WHAT! So basically Momo's quirk but better. This extends to creating items, people, thinking things into existence (rewriting history- setting the future and things like that), and even thinking of quirks to be able to use. Now because she needs to be secretive about her real quirk she's gonna be using a quirk she made called "Zodiac". This quirk allows her to summon weapons that correlate to every zodiac. Every zodiac has an opposite zodiac, and each opposite does more damage to the other than any of the other zodiac weapons. So (Y/n) would normally use the opposite zodiac weapon to her opponent's zodiac to inflict more damage (If that makes any sense). Aries-Libra, Pisces-Virgo, Aquarius-Leo, Capricorn-Cancer, Sagittarius-Gemini, Scorpio-Taurus. These weapons also have outfits/armor that comes with that amplify the weapon's abilities. However (Y/n) can choose if she wants the full set on or just the weapon- which she usually opts to. She also has teleportation- which is self-explanatory.

Now to explain all of "Zodiac"s weapons:

Capricorn

Name: Nirvana

Description: These blades act as normal but can send out vines and flowers that can capture and make other attacks or defensive positions. With the cover on it capers the blades but leaves the flowers and hilt out allowing the power of the earth to still be used. 

Aquarius

Name: Omen

Description: This is a wing blade. It works similar to the feathers of Hawk's own. The feathers that make up the blade can harder of go limp on command. When they are handed the tips are very very very very sharp! The feathers can also fly off on command like Hawk's feathers. This blade doesn't need a cover because you'll just keep the feathers limp all the time.

Pisces

Name: Wrath 

Description: The blade on this ax is very sharp and can cut through metal with ease. The mouth of the seahorse lets bubbles escape from it. These bubbles are either poisonous or used to trap/float an enemy, trapping them within the bubble. When the cover is on it covers the blade and has a leather strap that hooks onto the hilt of the ax so that it stays in place. The body of the animal is still visible. 

Aries

Name: Blackfire

Description: These are blades of fire. Kind of self-explanatory. The blades give of emended heat that man melt any metal and even rocks if intended to. They also react to the user's feelings so if they are too angry flames will engulf the blades and they are hard to put out. If the user is feeling scared or sad the heat of the blades is decreased. With the cover on, however, the sword can only act like a normal one with a cover on it. 

Taurus

Name: Guardian

Description: This weapon acts similar to the Capricorns weapon, however, it connects more with trees and ground elements. This staff is able to manipulate the ground. (basically an earth bender staff) Although it has no attack power by itself, its power is still great. Since it has no attacking skill physically by itself it does not need to wear a cover in training. 

Gemini

Name: Celeste

Description: This is a mirror sword. The empty space you see in the blade is actually glass, just very very clear glass. Gemini is the sign of the twins, this sword can mirror itself or the user. The user can either make a second of this sword anywhere they want or create a mirror, solid, image of themself. This mirror image can only be destroyed by destroying the original sword itself, or by the will of the user. With the cover on it goes to the end of the blade just above the little circle that is part of the blade. This allows the mirror ability to still be useable. 

This is the first sword (Y/n) will usually use in a fight, since it lines up with her zodiac it is most powerful with her.

Cancer

Name: Kraken

Description: The sword acts as normal until it gets close to the sea. When this sword is in range of the sea like it can call on them to help the user in any way needed. The leaves coming out of the hilt of the sword wrap around the blade to form a cover. 

Leo

Name: Fate

Description: When unactivated there is no blade to this sword. However, when it is activated by the user a light beam shoots out into a blade shape. (basically a lightsaber) This ray of light can melt anything. This doesn't need a cover but will not be allowed to turn on. Without the use of light, this sword is basically useless to any normal user. Some people can find a way to use it effectively though. 

Virgo

Name: Rose Point

Description: The user gets both of the swords in the picture. One is bigger than the other and they each hold different effects. The bigger one can call any animal to help the user and is very sharp. The smaller one can emit a gas that puts everyone who breathes it in, besides the user, to sleep. The silk coming out of both swords wraps around the blade multiple times making it blunt. This silk acts as the cover for both swords.

Libra

Name: Windthorn

Description: You get two of these fans. The feathers on this fan do not come off but can harden and go limp on command. When flicked the fans send off huge waves of wind 10x stronger than a normal tornado. These winds are controlled though and only hit the intended target.

Scorpio

Name: Scorpion Lasher

Description: This is a scorpion lasher. It acts as a whip but also has a scorpion venous tip. The poison can vary from just a paralyzing or killing substance, depending on the user's will. The tip can retract, so when it does this it acts as a normal whip. In this state, it doesn't need a cover. 

Sagittarius

Name: Hellbow

Description: This is the Sagittarius flame bow. Usually, it only fires one arrow but when truly needed it can fire up to 1000 at a time. These arrows can either be trusted to be aimed well by the user or can be mentally controlled. This doesn't need a cover as long as we are very very careful to not hit a student.

-----------------------

THAT'S EVERYTHING!!! OMG!!! Check out my wattpad OR QUOTEV: SunadaChiyoko to see the images and get a better description!!

<3

Chapter Text

FOR THIS IT IS BEST IF YOU JUST SEE IT ON THE WATTPAD SITE!!! There are too many pictures that I can't add here that you need to see. So just click the two links! Ooooor go through everything that I wrote. 

Quirk Explanation

Quirk Explanation (Outfits)

If this doesn't work please tell me!

Here is my book on Wattpad! wattpad.com/story/262934106-%F0%9D%92%AE%F0%9D%92%BD%F0%9D%92%BE%F0%9D%92%BB%F0%9D%93%89%F0%9D%92%BE%F0%9D%93%83%F0%9D%91%94-bnha-x-op-fem-reader

Or: @Hi_Hi_There

Each weapon has its own abilities. They then each come with an outfit which (Y/n) will choose when to equip. Each outfit amplifies the weapon's power. So the outfits won't be used often.

Capricorn

Name: Nirvana

Description: These blades act as normal but can send out vines and flowers that can capture and make other attacks or defensive positions. With the cover on it capers the blades but leaves the flowers and hilt out allowing the power of the earth to still be used. 

Aquarius

Name: Omen

Description: This is a wing blade. It works similar to the feathers of Hawk's own. The feathers that make up the blade can harder of go limp on command. When they are handed the tips are very very very very sharp! The feathers can also fly off on command like Hawk's feathers. This blade doesn't need a cover because you'll just keep the feathers limp all the time.

Pisces

Name: Wrath 

Description: The blade on this ax is very sharp and can cut through metal with ease. The mouth of the seahorse lets bubbles escape from it. These bubbles are either poisonous or used to trap/float an enemy, trapping them within the bubble. When the cover is on it covers the blade and has a leather strap that hooks onto the hilt of the ax so that it stays in place. The body of the animal is still visible. 

Aries

Name: Blackfire

Description: These are blades of fire. Kind of self-explanatory. The blades give of emended heat that man melt any metal and even rocks if intended to. They also react to the user's feelings so if they are too angry flames will engulf the blades and they are hard to put out. If the user is feeling scared or sad the heat of the blades is decreased. With the cover on, however, the sword can only act like a normal one with a cover on it. 

Taurus

Name: Guardian

Description: This weapon acts similar to the Capricorns weapon, however, it connects more with trees and ground elements. This staff is able to manipulate the ground. (basically an earth bender staff) Although it has no attack power by itself, its power is still great. Since it has no attacking skill physically by itself it does not need to wear a cover in training. 

Gemini

Name: Celeste

Description: This is a mirror sword. The empty space you see in the blade is actually glass, just very very clear glass. Gemini is the sign of the twins, this sword can mirror itself or the user. The user can either make a second of this sword anywhere they want or create a mirror, solid, image of themself. This mirror image can only be destroyed by destroying the original sword itself, or by the will of the user. With the cover on it goes to the end of the blade just above the little circle that is part of the blade. This allows the mirror ability to still be useable. 

This is the first sword (Y/n) will usually use in a fight, since it lines up with her zodiac it is most powerful with her.

Cancer

Name: Kraken

Description: The sword acts as normal until it gets close to the sea. When this sword is in range of the sea like it can call on them to help the user in any way needed. The leaves coming out of the hilt of the sword wrap around the blade to form a cover. 

Leo

Name: Fate

Description: When unactivated there is no blade to this sword. However, when it is activated by the user a light beam shoots out into a blade shape. (basically a lightsaber) This ray of light can melt anything. This doesn't need a cover but will not be allowed to turn on. Without the use of light, this sword is basically useless to any normal user. Some people can find a way to use it effectively though. 

Virgo

Name: Rose Point

Description: The user gets both of the swords in the picture. One is bigger than the other and they each hold different effects. The bigger one can call any animal to help the user and is very sharp. The smaller one can emit a gas that puts everyone who breathes it in, besides the user, to sleep. The silk coming out of both swords wraps around the blade multiple times making it blunt. This silk acts as the cover for both swords.

Libra

Name: Windthorn

Description: You get two of these fans. The feathers on this fan do not come off but can harden and go limp on command. When flicked the fans send off huge waves of wind 10x stronger than a normal tornado. These winds are controlled though and only hit the intended target.

Scorpio

Name: Scorpion Lasher

Description: This is a scorpion lasher. It acts as a whip but also has a scorpion venous tip. The poison can vary from just a paralyzing or killing substance, depending on the user's will. The tip can retract, so when it does this it acts as a normal whip. In this state, it doesn't need a cover. 

Sagittarius

Name: Hellbow

Description: This is the Sagittarius flame bow. Usually, it only fires one arrow but when truly needed it can fire up to 1000 at a time. These arrows can either be trusted to be aimed well by the user or can be mentally controlled. This doesn't need a cover as long as we are very very careful to not hit a student. When shooting, golden magic circles inscribed with foreign characters appear in the air. This is where the arrows shoot out of. (This of the weapon from Fate)

THAT'S EVERYTHING!!!

<3

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya POV

*rapid breathing* 

I paced around my room sweating, I think I might've been having an asthma attack. 'No no, that couldn't happen I don't have asthma. Or do I? AAAAHHHHHHH!!!! I'm WAY too stressed!' 

Today was the day I would be meeting All Might at the beach to inherit his quirk. I made a few mental notes:

Two good points of this:

1. I would get a quirk/become a hero

2. I would be All mights successor 

Three bad points:

1. What if I'm not good enough?

2. I might have a seizure because of an excitement overload

3. Kachan would be very VERY mad

'Come on Izuku! Don't focus on the negative things! You'll finally get to have a chance at your dream! Yeah yeah... I can do this... I can do this... I can't do this!' 

I mentally screamed and pulled my hair as I paced back and forth in my room. It was already noon and I was running out of time until I had to leave for the beach. 

'Maybe I should do something to take my mind off of it. Maybe (Y/n) is free for lunch! I'll ask her now.' 

🌸 (Y/n) 🌸

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hey (Y/n)!

ʳᵉᵃᵈ

Oh hey, Izuku! What's up?

Nothing much. 

I was just wondering if you wanted to go get lunch with me?

Not in a romantic way!

Just like as friends you know? Haha

ʳᵉᵃᵈ

Yeah sure! Where should we meet? Or should I just come over to your house? 

Yeah, my house. We can walk together to one of my favorite katsudon places!

Unless you don't like it! 

Do you just want to choose? 

ʳᵉᵃᵈ

No no that's ok. Katsudon sounds awesome! See you in 5!

Oh ok! 

ʳᵉᵃᵈ

Yeah, see you then!

ᵈᵉˡᶦᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I placed my phone on my bed with my jaw wide open. 

"She said yes? SHE SAID YES!" I could feel my face get hot as I said this. It wasn't as though I liked her romantically, rather, I hadn't had an actual friend since Kachan got his quirk and started bullying me.

It had just been my mom, my All Might fantasies, and I, my own little friend group. I guess now though, I actually had a friend! She seems nice too! We were even already going out to lunch together!

'That reminds me... I should probably get dressed. It would be too embarrassing to be out in public like this...' I stepped in front of my mirror. 

I was wearing full All Might pj's, the shirt even has a hood that had stuffed plushies on top to resemble All Might's hair. 'I still don't know how his hair stays like that even in battle, must be really strong hair spray.'

I shrugged and got changed into a subtle, but not a fanboy screaming, All Might sweatshirt and jeans. Now all I had to do was wait and hope that (Y/n) actually showed up. 

(Y/n) pov

I was walking down the streets of the city in search of a place to eat lunch when I got a notification. 

I pulled my phone out of my pocket to see a text from Izuku. He wanted to see if I was available to eat lunch with him. I quickly responded saying I could and we decided to meet up at his place. 

"Hmm," I hummed, "that was convenient. Not only will I get lunch but I'll also get a better opportunity to just follow Izuku to the beach instead of having to track the location and teleport. I'd also have an excuse to why I was there and just say I followed my dear friend there." 

I turned on one foot with the other in the air and my hands spread wide. I started walking again in the same direction I had just come back towards Izuku's house. I didn't feel like teleporting since I was slightly tired (not because of quirk effects just laziness) and I had already told him I would take a little while. 

I had been carrying Akemi through the streets and decided to just ride her on autopilot mode to Izuku's house. (I SWEAR YOU DIRTY-MINDED A-)

I quickly texted him that I was here and picked up Akemi again. I walked up to his front door and was about to knock when it swung open. 

"Hi (Y/n)!" Izuku yelled kind of fast. He tried to shut the door behind him quickly too but it was caught by Mama Inko.

"Where are you going Izuku?" the woman started but then noticed me standing in front of their door.

"Hi, Mrs. Midoriya!" I laughed.

"Well hi (Y/n) what a pleasant surprise seeing you here. Are you and Izuku going out?"

I was about to speak but could see the worried look on Izuku's face as if he was trying to get me to stop talking right there. Of course, I didn't listen to him and continued to speak.

"Yes! Izuku invited me to grab some lunch with him. I agreed and here we are now."

"Oh, that's so sweet. I won't ask how, but make sure he doesn't try to make a move on you." Mrs. Midoriya winked. 

"M-MOM!" Izuku's face went red as I just laughed.

"Yes, M'am!" I playfully saluted her.

She laughed as well and walked back into her house. I looked back over to Izuku who was standing to the side with his face buried in his hands. I could see the tips of his ears that were dusted with pink and... were they steaming!?

"Sorry about her (Y/n). I've never had friends to go out with let alone a girl, so I kind of expected her to act this way." he rubbed the back of his neck.

"No, you're all good." I smiled.

'Oh, right the poster!' 

"Before we go, I just remembered that I got something for you."

"You really didn't need to! I don't have anything for you!"

"No no, it's fine. I wanted to do this. Close your eyes."

Izuku nodded and obeyed, closing his eyes. I teleported the poster to my hands. I made sure that it wasn't bent at all and created a nice picture frame to place it in. 

"Ok ready?"

"Yeah..." he said nervously. 

"Ok here! It's kind of big so hold onto it."

He nodded and reached out his hands. 

I placed the poster and frame across his hands, "Ok you can open your eyes!" 

He opened one eye after another then quickly they both went wide. His jaw dropped and I could start to see sparkles form around him. 

"(Y/N)! YOU DID NOT!" I could see tears start to form in his eyes. 

"Yes, I did!!! The limited-edition Ultra Rare All Might poster! Even framed it for ya." I giggled at his reaction. 

"This- this is too much! Now I feel really bad about not getting you anything!" he fumbled with his words a bit and almost dropped the poster. 

"Woah be careful there." I laughed. 

"Yeah. Thank you so much! This means so much to me!" Izuku said whilst bowing furiously. He surprisingly managed to keep a hold on the poster in the process. 

"You can go put it in your room if you want before we leave. You know, so it doesn't get messed up. Plus we're already here so..." I suggested. 

"Yeah yeah of course! Hold on a second, I'll be right back!"

"Ok! Take your time." I crossed my hands behind my back and took a little hop-skip step backward. 

It took him about 5 minutes to be ready again, probably took extra time to make sure that the poster was in perfect position. 

He walked out of his house again, "Ok ready to go!"

"Great!"

We walked and talked for about 20 minutes on the way to the shop/restaurant. It was great honestly. The conversation flowed better this time and I didn't use my calming quirk. We had a nice conversation about our favorite heroes and complimented each other's hoodies. (I was still wearing the Hawks hoodie) 

"So is Hawks your favorite hero (Y/n)?" Izuku asked. 

"Well, I certainly think that he's cool. I mean he reaches top three in the hero rankings at such a young age."

I made sure that I didn't trail too off-topic. I didn't want to talk about other things I liked about him. Izuku just hummed and nodded.

"He also looks pretty cool too don't you think?" I asked turning towards the boy. 

"Yeah... but not as cool as All Might!" Izuku joked. 

"Hm... I beg to differ."

He gasped and clutched his chest, "How dare you!"

I laughed at his joke. I felt lighter, happier, this felt nice. 

Izuku's pov

Being with (Y/n) and having conversations like this reminded me of my childhood with Kachan. It did make me a little sad though, knowing that we fell out pretty hard, but now I had (Y/n)! She was super nice and we had a lot of the same interests. We spent 20 minutes walking and talking to the katsudon place, but when we finally arrived (Y/n)'s face lit up. 

I studied her face a little bit. Her (e/c) eyes were so beautiful, he curly hair and long eyelashes were also amazing. I hadn't seen many people with hair like her's, most people in Japan had straight hair or just slightly wavy ends. Her's was different but in a good way. 

I guess she caught me staring because she suddenly laughed at me.

"Oh, umm sorry." I chuckled.

"No no you're fine. Thinking about something?"

'Should I ask?' 

"Yeah actually. Your hair," I started. "it's different from other people's." 

I quickly realized what I said. She probably thought that I was insulting her or that I didn't like it so I apologized quickly. 

"Haha yeah. I'm not from here if that's what you meant." (Y/n) laughed.

She always laughed. I liked it, it was a nice change from being yelled at all the time by a certain... person.

"Yeah, umm. Mind if I ask, where are you from?" we walked under the noren of the shop. 

(A Noren is like the fabric hanging from the roof of some shops in Japan. Imagine the Naruto ramen shop. Like that.)

"Yeah. Well, I'm originally from Canada. My mother was Canadian and my father was Japanese. That's how I know how to speak the language." 

"Oh ok. That's so cool!" We sat down at the counter together. "I have never been out of Japan before, or if I have I don't remember."

She nodded. I was about to ask her more about Canada when the owner of the shop came around from the back. 

"Ah Izuku-kun I see you're back!" the man laughed. 

Mr. Chiba, or Mr. Chi as I liked to call him, was a short and rather big man. He was always smiling and made some of the best katsudon out there. I would come to his shop regularly every week sometimes even more depending on school. We would have nice conversations all the time since it was just usually me here by myself. Occasionally though my mom would come with me and we would all laugh and talk together. 

"Hi Mr. Chi!" I laughed. 

"Who's this pretty little lady you're with?" Mr. Chi asked titling his head towards (Y/n). 

"I- uh." I tripped over my words. Thankfully (Y/n) saved me by introducing herself. 

"Hi Mr. Chi. I'm (Y/n) (L/n), Izuku's friend!" she smiled and looked at Mr. Chi.

Such a warm smile she gave, a genuinely kind one. 

"Well Ms. (L/n) what would you like to have today?" Mr. Chi asked kindly. 

She stared at the menu above him for a little while before deciding.

"I'll have whatever Izuku gets. I have never had katsudon, or really know what it is, so whatever Izuku chooses must be good." She smiled and turned towards me. 

I laughed nervously, "What I usually get please Mr. Chi."

He nodded and went off into the back kitchen. 

(Y/n) pov

I let Izuku order for me. I honestly had no idea if it was going to be good or not at all. Who knows if he had some weird food likings, I didn't that's for sure. I guess I just had to hope for the best and that it didn't suck. 

Izuku and I made small talk about hero's and their cool, unique, and weird quirks. We laughed, joked, and even played small games like eye-spy. 

*ding ding* 

I could smell the air become sweeter, yet spicy, as a whole assortment of smells filled my nose. 

Mr. Chi then walked back out from the back holding two steaming bowls. 

"Here ya' go kids!" Mr. Chi smiled as he placed the food down in front of us. 

I thanked him and broke the chopsticks that came with the plate. It looked and smelled so good! I could see the rice peaking out from the bottom of the bowl though it was covered by a yellow sauce, or at least something I believed to be sauce. Actually now that I looked at it, it was more solid like an egg. On top of the egg were 7 slices of pork and a few thin vegetable slices and spices sprinkled on top. 

"It looks delicious Mr. Chi! Thank you so much!" I exclaimed breaking my chopsticks apart.

"No worries kido as long as one of you's is paying!" Mr. Chi joked. "I promised that it takes better than it looks too."

I fumble with my chopsticks a bit before giving up on them and just using the spoon that was provided. 

Mr. Chi was right. His katsudon tasted so much better than it looked. As soon as the mixture of foods hit my tongue I could feel my body relax. 

'SO GOOD!' 

I had a small Food Wars moment. (without all the... stuff iykyk. basically it was really really good)

I started to eat slightly faster with my eyes wide. Anyone around could tell that I was really enjoying myself. 

"Like it that much huh?" Izuku laughed as he broke his own chopsticks apart. He also moved his spoon into the bowl and mixed it slightly. 

I nodded with my cheeks puffed out filled with food. I know it's bad manners but I couldn't help myself! 

Izuku laughed again and started eating as well. We talked more about random things until Izuku asked me a question I wasn't prepared for. 

"So (Y/n) I've been meaning to ask. What's your quirk."

I chocked on my food not expecting the question. I covered my mouth with the napkin and lashed out into a coughing fit.

"Oh my gosh (Y/n) are you ok! I'm sorry you don't need to answer the question! I realize you may not be prepared to talk about that with my yet! I apologize!" Izuku frantically spoke. 

I waved my hand at him assuring him that it was ok and collected myself again. 

"Sorry sorry." I laughed. "I just wasn't prepared for your question."

He nodded in understanding. 'Should I actually tell him, or just lie and say that I only have the teleportation and zodiac quirks? I mean I'll get to know his secret with All Might so it would seem unfair...' 

"Well I actually have two quirks." 

Izuku's eyes widened, a little too far, and he pulled out his notebook from behind. 'Wait does he really keep his notebook in his pants?!' 

"I have teleportation which is pretty self explanatory," he nodded fast, "and then I have another quirk called Zodiac."

"Zodiac?" Izuku repositioned himself. 'Oooo this is going to be a long conversation.' 

"Yes. You can probably guess that is has something to do with the zodiac spirits and signs." I paused dreading that I would have to explain it again. First time I did to Mr. Aizawa and it was horrible. He stopped in for questions almost every two seconds, and knowing Izuku, it was going to be worse. 

"I can see a person astrological sign, or their zodiac. I can also summon zodiac weapons and armor that come with them."

"Woah! That's so cool!" Izuku started writing fast. 

"Yeah." I laughed. "I can then also choose my opponents opposite zodiac weapon to fight with against them. Since they are complete opposites it strengthens the amount of damage I hold against them."

Izuku continued to write surprisingly not talking much yet. 

"However, some of the weapons like the ones tied to the sea spirits need to be close to their source to use their power. So I can choose the next strongest, near opposite, zodiac weapon from the left or right of the spectrum."

Izuku nodded again and finished writing a bit in his notebook. 

"I have a question." Izuku said as he slowly looked up from his book. 

"Yeah?" I asked. 

"Well you mentioned armor that you summon with the weapons. Are those tied to the weapons, or like can you choose to not wear them all the time when you summon the corresponding weapon?" he turned to face me fully. 

I sweat dropped, I hadn't ever been pressured the much to answer a few simple questions. Just the way he was staring was kinda... weird. 

He noticed that I was uncomfortable and quickly apologized, "Ah I'm sorry (Y/n)! I tend to get too deep in talking about quirks. Yours just sounds so cool!"

I laughed, "Thanks! You're fine I'm just not used to, people I guess. This is only like the second or third time I've been outside of my house."

"Oh I'm sorry."

"Nah don't worry about it. To answer your question I can just summon the weapons without the armor yes. However this depletes the power a bit of each weapon since it was like missing a piece of itself."

"Oh ok I understand now." he began to mutter really fast. "The weapons and armor come in step but can be summoned separately, making the power levels vary in power. Then also some weapons need a source and if they aren't close enough their zodiac power is either rendered useless or weakened a lot...." 

All I could do was wait till he was finished talking and nod in agreement to his words. Eventually he finished talking but I still needed time to fully take in everything he had said. 

"Yeah! You got it! That was so much easier than I though it would be." I laughed. 

"Hm?"

"Oh. I thought you would ask a lot of questions through my little speech but you didn't. Which made it easier to explain. I mean you usually do that or ramble on about every person with a quirk who is nice to you." I laughed a bit more. 

"What? How did you know that?" 

'Shit' 

"Well that's what your zodiac is like. You're a Cancer! They tend to be passionate about things and care and show empathy towards others." I brushed it off. 

"Oh yeah! I guess that's true." He laughed. 

It was the first time I had seen him laugh in person. Cute. 

I smiled as we continued conversation on different topics. When we both finished eating Mr. Chi came over to collect the bill and money. We both fought for a bit about who should get to pay but eventually I overpowered him and payed for it with Mr. Aizawa's credit card I copied. I was so gonna get chewed out for that when I get home but I didn't care that much. I mean what was he gonna do? Beat me in a fight? NO!

I thanked Izuku for asking me to join him for food and we both went our separate ways. He turned away, probably towards the beach and I turned and started walking back to my house. 

"Ok! Go time."

Once I was out of view from Midoriya I teleported to the top of a tall building in the area. I watched him walk do the road a bit and could see the beach in the distance. I materialized another black cloak and placed the hood over my head. I also created black wings and took off after Izuku. 

I flew fast between buildings, through the clouds, occasionally landing on rooftops to keep an eye on Izuku. It took him about fifteen minutes to reach the beach. I landed on a nearby rooftop and watched it unfold. 

Izuku Midoriya's pov

All Might had me tied to a huge fridge and attempt to pull it off the beach. He basically just told me I was weak, and that I needed to build muscle to inherit his quirk. 

I eventually collapsed and All Might proceeded to take photos of my suffering.

"You will restore the coastline for this entire section of the beach. That is the first step on your path young man, towards being a hero." All Might announced whilst crushing the fridge I had just failed to move with one arm. 

"All this!? But there's so much! That's impossible!" I cowered. Well I wouldn't say cowered, more like I whined.

"Young Midoriya. You want to go to UA right?" All Might asked me. 

"Well yeah, of course. You went there so it must be the best school around, right? It's a long shot, but still I'm gonna shoot for the moon, UA." I said clutching my chest. 

"You got a lot of spirit fanboy! But as I mentioned before, hero-ing ins't easy to do without a quirk. It's not fair, but that's the reality, and UA is the hardest hero course to get into so that means..." All Might waited for me to finish his sentence. 

"That I have to prepare my body for your quirk really fast! UA's exam is in ten months!"

"NOT TO WORRY KID! I'VE GOT YOU COVERED! WITH THE HELP OF MY HANDY AIM TO PASS AMERICAN DREAM PLAN! Follow this to the letter and the beach will be cleaned up just in time. I also detailed every other aspect of your life while I was at it." All Might announced and handed me a papers with my life plan. 

I flipped though the papers, "Even my sleep is scheduled!"

"To be honest this is going to be super hard! Think you're up to it?" All Might asked.

"Yeah sure I am. I have to work way harder than anyone else to get in, so what choice do I have right?" I said, my voice shaking more with each word. 

Suddenly the huge pile of trash and metal exploded behind me. 

"YOU CAN DO IT IZUKU!" a girl's voice boomed behind the rubble. 

I squinted my eyes to try and make out who it was. I watched as the person's figure emerged out of the clearing dust. They marched out and then posed with on fist in the air. 

"(Y-Y/n)! AAAAHHH WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!?"

(Y/n) pov

I watched from afar as All Might handed Midoriya some papers. 

"This are probably his 'life plan' papers. Thats my cue!" 

I took a leap of faith off of the building I was resting on. I free fell down a good 20 meters and then extended my wings. The caught onto the air and lifted me up higher. I soared towards the beach at lightning fast speeds. Then it was I remembered I had never landed before at this speed. 

'Oh no' 

*CRASH* 

I slammed into the pile of trash and metal that was behind Midoriya. 

"Ack that hurt!" I yelled under my breath. 

'Wait an entrance right!' 

"YOU CAN DO IT IZUKU!" I yelled from behind the clearing smoke. 

Still limping, I walked out of the smoke with my fist up in the air. 'How was that for an entrance?' 

"(Y-Y/n)! AAAHHH WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!?" Izuku screeched throwing his papers everywhere. 

"Friend of your's Midoriya?" All Might asked the boy, raising his eyebrow. 

"Y-yes. But what are you doing here!" Izuku turned back to me. 

"Oh right. I followed you. Your sign showed distress and that you were hiding something so I decided to follow you." I laughed, rubbing the back of my neck. 

"Well, (Y/n) was it?" All Might asked and I nodded my head. "I'll give you an autograph then you best be on your way."

'Ack this cocky ass hole.' 

"Yeah no thanks." I plainly replied. 

Izuku's eyes widened. "Uh, (Y/n)! S-sorry All Might she doesn't mean that to be rude." he waved his hands in-front of his face. 

I walked over to All Might and evaluated his condition. I used my statistics quirk to scan him and see how much time he had left till he turned back to Small Might. Both Izuku and All Might stared in confusion as I walked around the number one hero staring intently. 

"5..." I started. 

"What?" All Might asked. 

"4..." I continued to count. 

All Might then went into a coughing fit spitting up blood. 

"AH ALL MIGHT!" Izuku yelled. 

"3... 2... 1-"

*poof*

Steam poured out of All Might's body and covered the area we were all standing in. Once it cleared I could see him. There he was Small Might. 

"Ah there you are. Small. Might." I said menacingly. I slowed down on the end where I said his name, announcing each part separately. 

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Small Might's robotic voice replied. 

Izuku looked from me to Small Might, then to me, then to Small might, then to me, then to- you get the idea. 

I then broke out into a laughing fit and rolled across the sand. Izuku just stared at All Might scared at what he would say next. All Might was simply silent. Who knows that he was thinking. I had just exploded a huge pile of metal easily, knew when he would change into Small Might, and was now just laughing at his weak form. 

My laughing died down and stood up again to face the two of them. I wiped off a single tear that had been let out from my laughing fit. 

"Ha-- um so. Yeah. Izuku you gonna introduce me to your fri-" I laughed again. "To your friend here?"

'I didn't think he would actually look this pathetic! This is so much better than I had imagined! LOOK AT HIS FACE BAHAHH!' 

"Well I guess you can't keep everything a secret now can you?" All Might said walking over to Izuku.

I could see Izuku's fear so clearly, it was great. Well not great, funny. 

"Well young Midoriya? Why don't you take her up on her offer?" All Might pated Izuku's shoulder. 

He didn't move at all. His eyes were staring blankly at the sea. He may have even passed out. 

I walked close to him and he snapped out of his trance. 

"Yeah yeah sorry. Ok." Izuku shook his head. "All Might this is (Y/n) (L/n). (Y/n), I think you already know, but this is All Might."

All Might and I both nodded understanding who we both who the other was.

"Young (L/n), by what you said when you barged in, you understand what we're doing here. And your cloak?"  All Might questioned.

I looked down at the cloak I was still wearing. My wings had disappeared but my cloak was still intact over my body. 

"Oh yeah... I had this so Izuku wouldn't see me trailing him. Honestly I think if I just waked behind him he wouldn't noticed either."

Izuku looked hurt at my statement. 

"Oh no! I didn't mean it like that! Well I did, but with your training you can work on more attentive skills too!" I tired to justify what I had said.

"I see. I do have to ask though, were you also there when the sludge monster attacked?"

Izuku looked at me in confusion. 

"Were you also there in the main road when the blond was attacked. Also in Midoriya's neighborhood when I explained this all to him?"

'So he did see me, oops' 

I laughed, "Heh... yeah. That was me."

"So you knew about Izuku inheriting my quirk and my weak form before listening in behind that pile of metal." All Might took a step towards me.

"Well yeah... and even before after that-." I replied.

"Befor that?"

"Yes. I was also on that rooftop after you captured, well then dropped then sludge monster."

All Might took another step forward. Even though he looked very weak, him being like seven foot was scary. 

"PLEASE DON'T ERASE MY MEMORY!" I blurted out. 

"Erase your memory?"

"AND- AND PLEASE DON'T PUNISH ME FOR SNEAKING AROUND!!!" 

"Punish you? Now why would I do that. Sure you invaded Midoriya and I's privacy, but you did it all without me noticing. That takes some real skill." All Might beamed. 

"What?"

"(L/n)! For me to not have noticed you spying! That is very very impressive! Then when you arrived you punched through that pile of metal like it was nothing! You must have some real strong strength quirk." All Might laughed. 

'Yeah... punched.' 

"I um."

All Might continued, "Have you ever though about becoming a hero?"

"What? After all I did you're asking if I want to be a hero?" I raised an eyebrow at him. 

"Yes."

'Is he serious? If anything my actions were more villainous that heroic.' 

"Well yes of course. That's one of the reasons why I decided to come here today."

Izuku was still staring at All Might and I. I'm sure it was hard for him to comprehend what was happening and why I wasn't shocked the slightest bit. 

"Izuku talked about how he wanted to become a hero so bad when meeting you. It made me feel pity for him. So, so I want to help him train!" I did a full 90% bow to All Might. 

All Might was taken back by this. I was sure he expected me to say that I wanted to train with Izuku not help him train.

"Help him train you say? Are you sure you don't need any training." 

I just laughed. "Oh yeah. I think I'm good. I've already gone through my own brutal training thank you."

All Might took some time to consider my offer. 

"I'll let you help us train once you prove yourself." All Might declared. 

"Prove myself?" 

"Yes! You need to clear this section of the beach yourself." All Might Pointed to an even bigger section that was beside Izuku's own section. 

"Oh ok." I shrugged. 

I walked over to the edge where All Might had designated as my own. I stretched a bit and wound my arm up. 

"Umm (Y/n)? What are you doing?" Izuku finally spoke up. 

"You'll see." I winked. 

I then punched the metal with 25% of my power. This sent a huge shockwave of power crushing the metal. This also sent it flying backwards so I had to act quickly. I teleported to the opposite side and watched at the big hunk of metal sped towards me. 

I then punched it again stopping it in it's tracks and compressing it even more. 

I teleported onto of the rectangular piece of metal and stomped on it once. This compressed it down with so much force that the thirty foot pile was now just a 3 foot tall but very long rectangle. 

I wasn't finished though. I still had to squish in the sides so it wasn't just one long beam. I teleported to the right of the beam and punched it towards the ocean. Then I teleported to the left of the beam and punched it again. 

Now the pile was fully compressed into a three foot high and fifteen foot long metal bar. 

I took a step back from my work evaluating what I could've done better.

"Not my best work but it gets the job done."

I jogged back to when All Might and Izuku stood. Both of their jaws hung open wide, Izuku's larger than All Might's. 

"What?" I asked dumbly. 

'What do you mean what bitch!? You just compressed  a truckload of metal in a few seconds that's what! Ah stupid stupid stupid.' I cursed at myself. 

"(Y/n) that was awesome!!!" Izuku exclaimed. He continued to mutter on about how strong I was even though I didn't have a strength quirk and how many things I could do with my power. 

"Well young (L/n)." All Might said still shocked. 

'Ha yeah I know I'm ✨amaaaaazinggggg✨!' 

All Might cleared his throat trying to take in what I just did. "I think you've, yeah you've proven yourself. Uh wow. I thought that would take you at least a month."

"A MONTH!" Izuku yelled snapping out of his muttering faze. "A MONTH! FOR HER SECTION! How much to you really not believe in me All Might!?" Izuku silently cried. Well not that silently but he cried. 

"Haha. It's ok Izuku. When you're done trying and inherit All Might's power you'll be able to do that too!"

"Yeah." he fake sniffled and looked up at me. As soon as we made eye contact we both burst out laughing. 

All Might just stared silently at the two of us and waited to us to finish. 

"Ok now that the two of you are done." All Might walked over and grabbed a large metal filing cabinet. "Here young Midoriya. You can start training again. CLEAN THIS BEACH!" All Might yelled punching his fist into the air and I'm pretty sure I could see star dust appear around him. 

Just like that Izuku began ten months of absolute hell. Plus All Might yelling and me cheering him on overstep of the way. To be honest I mostly just sat and watched but I did get to learn a few things from All Might. Mostly how to cook and more about OFA's origin and history. 

"Woowee. This is going to be a longggg ten months." I laughed.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya's POV

I woke up at four in the morning and raced down to the trashed beach. Today was the UA entrance exam date, and I still had a bit of rubble left to move. I had built up quite a bit of muscle in my arms, legs, and core, but still hadn't inherited All Might's power yet. For about four hours, I worked on pulling and pushing metal to a bigger pile outside my area. (Y/n) and All Might were supposed to meet me here at eight-thirty to head to the entrance exams together, and for All Might to give me his quirk. 

I was tired, sweaty and my hands hurt like hell, but it felt good. I had finished cleaning the beach, even more than All Might told me to. I slowly crawled my way triumphantly on top of the tall pile of metal. I reached the summit and stood up. I leaned back, opened my eyes, and yelled. I scream so loud in pain, in accomplishment, and so many other feelings that I didn't know. I heard a car door close and turned to see a truck with All Might stepping out of the driver seat and (Y/n) jumping out of the bed. (back part of a truck) 

(Y/n) POV

All Might picked me up from outside the gates of Dadzawa's house. Ever since All Might was admitted to become a teacher, he was informed of my unique quirk. To say that he was surprised was an understatement. He had many questions, which I answered. No one in this world knew that I wasn't from here or that I knew everything that would happen, so I wouldn't get questioned about that. 

All Might then also understood how I was so strong already since I was being trained by Mr. Aizawa and all the other teachers at UA. He also knew that I could take him down or kill him at any time that I wanted to by just thinking it. This scared me because I always wondered if I could accidentally kill someone by thinking that they would die. Of course, this is useful against villains, but it could just as easily be turned against anyone in the world. 

On the way to the beach to meet Izuku, All Might and I discussed more All Might's condition and background with All for One and his condition as well. For someone as rich as the number one hero, I was surprised that he rode in such a beat-up old truck. It was pretty disappointing. I thought I would be catching a ride in some new high-tech car from the future, and not Mater from the Cars movie. 

We pulled up onto the beach as Izuku was climbing the pile of metal he had moved. I watched as he let out a war cry and cried at the top of the pile. He had more muscles and meat on his bones than when we had started ten months earlier

'Hot'

All Might stepped out of the car and I jumped out of the back, shaking the car. We walked down the steps of the boardwalk to the newly cleaned beach.

 "Hey hey holy crap kid, you even cleaned up outside the area I told you to. Seriously, there's not one speck of trash left on this beach. Only a few minutes to spare, but you exceeded my expectations. Holy. Stinking. SUPER CRAP!" All Might yelled, turning into his muscle form.

Izuku then began to fall off the pile out of exhaustion. I was about to teleport to catch him, but instead, All Might used his power to force himself forward at inhumane speeds, catching the boy. 

I walked over to the two of them with a large smile on my face. 'Ha Izuku you did it. Well, I knew you would but it still feels good to see what you accomplished.' I stood at All Might's side as he gave another speech. 

"Excellent work." All Might congratulated the limp Izuku in his arms.

"I finished everything, All Might, I did it. Do you think I'm ready now?" Izuku weakly smiled. 

"Yeah, you did good, kid. I gotta say I'm impressed. I knew you had it in you, but this is beyond." All Might laughed. 

All Might then held out his phone with a photo of Izuku before we started training. I took it upon myself to explain this part.

 I laughed at the photo, "Look it's you crying ten months ago!" I then gestured to Izuku's new body form, "Look how far you've come! Such improvement." I smiled down at him. Although I was only an inch taller than him, I still felt as though I was beaming down at him from fifty feet up.

"There's still a long road ahead of you before you can inherit my full power set. But it's starting to look like you can do it!" All Might punched his fist into the air. 

"All Might, (Y/n), do I deserve this? Are you sure?" Izuku cried. "You both put so much time and energy into helping me." 

Izuku started to sniffle and cry more. 'Geez Izuku. What am I gonna do with you crying all of the time?'

"How did I end up so lucky?" he finished.

All Might and I both started laughing.

"Izuku look at how much you've done to get this far. After all these months? It was your hard work that did this, not ours!" I reassured him. 

'Oh no here it comes.'

"Now, for your reward Izuku Midoriya" All Might started.

 "Yes sir!" Izuku's voice cracked a little bit, making me giggle under my breath.

All Might pulled out a hair fiber from his head, "Someone told me this once. There's a difference between being lucky and deserving. One's an accident, the other is a reward. Never get the two confused. Take that to heart young man."

"Wow, didn't think I would hear such wise words ever come out of that mouth All Might." I laughed. 

He 'humphed' at my comment and continued his "ceremony" with Izuku. 

"This gift," All Might held his hair higher. "You earned it with your own valiant efforts."

All Might extended his hand towards Izuku, "Eat this."

"Huh?" Izuku mumbled weakly.

 I couldn't hold in my laugh any longer. I burst into a series of laughter holding my stomach and pointing towards the hair.

 "Pa *gasp* haha! You gotta *gasp* eat that!" I laughed even harder at Izuku's face. He looked utterly terrified.

"To inherit my power you got to swallow some of my DNA. That's how it works." All Might rubbed the back of his head. 

Izuku looked towards me for reassurance that All Might was just joking. I was no help though, all I could do was silently nod and try to hold in my laughter a bit longer. 

All Might then tried to shove it down Izuku's throat yelling "EAT IT!" I just laughed my ass off behind them until Izuku finally swallowed the hair.

(Add more scene)

Time Skip: in front of UA

Izuku and I stood outside UA's walls. Izuku was wearing his middle school uniform, but since I didn't have mine I just wore a plane (f/c) sweatshirt with a black crop top underneath. I was also wearing black sweatpants with a white dragon pattern on my left pant leg.

"You ready for this?" I asked turning towards Izuku.

He just stared in fear of the building ahead of us.

 I snapped my finger in front of his face to try and snap him out of his trance. "Yo! Earth to broccoli!"

He shook and blinked his eyes. "Oh yeah sorry (Y/n). I'm just really nervous!"

I turned towards him fully and pulled him into a hug. He was taken back by this but then gave into my embrace. 

I looked down at his head which was buried in my neck. "Hey hey." 

He looked back up at me.

 "I know you can do it! When I say I know I know! Trust your gut during the test. Don't be hesitant and you'll be fine." I pulled him off of me and held onto his shoulders.

"How do you know. What if I can't harness All Might's power!" tears began to form in his eyes.

"Aye! No crying allowed ok! Plus I know because I'm basically the zodiac god. I can see your future, and you're going to become a great hero someday." I looked into his eyes which seemed to soften and become less worried.

"Yeah yeah ok. Thank you (Y/n)." Izuku sniffled.

I laughed as we both turned to the school.

"UA HERE WE COME!" we both yelled in unison and took our first steps forward through the gates. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

Izuku and I started walking towards the school. I could still see how nervous Izuku was but I brushed it off. 

"I may have swallowed the hair but I don't feel like anything great has happened to me yet." Izuku mumbled under his hand.

I was about to respond, but before I could we were interrupted by a low rumble of a voice.

"Stupid Deku..."

'Excuse you!?' I thought as both Izuku and I whipped towards the voice. There he was the infamous, well not yet, Katsuki Bakugou.

"Kachan?" Izuku asked.

"Get out of my way now before I set you on fire." the blond 

"AH! Oh hey, good morning. Heh, let's just do our best out there! Good luck!" Izuku flailed his arms around panicking. 

Bakugou just walked right past us paying no attention to me. 

I couldn't hold it in anymore, "Bitch!" I called after Bakugou. He had just threatened to set my best friend on fire! How could I not say something?

He stopped dead in his tracks. "What did you just call me?"

"I called you a bitch. Got hearing problems I see?" I laughed in a smug tone. 

"Uh (Y/n) what are you doing?!" Izuku asked scared of what Bakugou might say next. 

I didn't respond to Izuku and kept my gaze on Bakugou's hair. 

He slowly turned around to face me with the most angered face I had seen. "EXCUSE ME YOU DAMN EXTRA!?" Then he turned towards Izuku, "THIS ONE OF YOUR FRIENDS DEKU? TRYNA PICK A FIGHT?"

I pretended to think for a moment, which only made the blond angrier. 

"You know, I think I may take you up on that offer later. Remind me." I smirked. 

"Tch" Bakugou rolled his eyes and continued to walk to the school.

Izuku and I stared in silence as Bakugou walked away. 

'Geez, having class with him isn't going to be fun.' 

"(Y/n)?" Izuku looked at me.

"Yes?" I raised an eyebrow. 

"You just stood up to Kachan on my behalf! Thank you so much!" Izuku bowed. 

"What!" I lightly karate chopped him in the head. 

"Ow!" he whined. "What was that for?"

"For being stupid," I said like it was obvious. "Of course I stood up for you! That's what best friends are for! Now no bowing, straighten up, and pull yourself together!" I stuck out my chest to seem more assertive. 

"Yeah..." Izuku replied in a not so reassuring voice. 

We continued closer to the school. I, walking normally and looking around, and Izuku, trembling with each step. 

I got so caught up in checking out the other people here that I didn't notice Izuku's trip and almost fall on his face. 

"Ah, Izuku!" I yelled noticing his whole body floating at a twenty-five-degree angle in the air. 

A girl with a yellow backpack had stopped his fall by using her quirk. She was holding onto Izuku's bag making him float.

'Yes, Uraraka! Thank you.' I mentally cheered, grateful that my friend didn't just become a pancake. 

"Heh? Are you ok?" she laughed. 

Izuku started to scream and run in place frantically. 

"Ah dumbass." I held onto his backpack and pulled him back down the ground. "Thank you so much." I smiled at the girl. 

"No problem!" she said to me. Then she turned towards Izuku and smiled, "I saved him with my quirk, sorry to not have asked first, but I figured you wouldn't mind me catching you."

Izuku just stared at her with his eyes wide open and cheeks furiously red. 

'Ah, this boy is so bad with people. Especially girls!' I thought shaking my head disappointedly. 

"Isn't this all like way nerve-racking?" she laughed at both Izuku and me. 

"Ha yeah. Good luck!" I laughed.

Izuku only responded with a series of strange noises. 

"Thanks! Well, I guess I'll see you both inside. Bye!" Uraraka turned and walked away into the building as well. 

Izuku stared as she walked away still wide-eyed and dumb-looking. 

"Holy moly! I just talked to a girl!" he drowsily said. 

"Well I did all the talking and you just stared at us and made noises." I laughed. 

He didn't seem to hear me and just let out a series of menacing laughs. 'Creepy' 

I chopped him on the head again snapping him out of his trance. 

"Weird dude... weird." I looked at him disgusted.

"Heh... sorry (Y/n)." he laughed.

"What did you mean by you just talked to a girl. I'm a girl and you talk to me every day?" I asked and a slightly offered tone. 

"Well she was really pretty and I've never talked to another girl so nice like that," Izuku replied but then quickly realized what he said. 

I just looked at him with a three-in-one, confused, offended, and disgusted face.

"NOO I DIDN'T MEAN IT LIKE THAT!" He tried to cover up what he just said while waving his arms all around. 

"No no, you've made your point." I turned my head away from him. I then grabbed his arm and started walking. "We're going to be late if we don't start moving now."

"Yeah right, and I'm sorry again!"

"Shut up," I said in a mad tone. Izuku knew that I wasn't mad, just slightly irritated with him now. 

"Ok. ';-; "

'Sorry Izu... zu... WAIT! ZUZU! What if I start calling him that... never mind seems weird. 

I pulled him along inside the building with me towards the exam orientation room. I let go of Izuku's arm as we both walked inside. 

Light rows lit up on the ceiling as we walked in. Izuku and I sat in the only empty seat which unfortunately were next to Bakugou as well. 

Music started playing and someone's voice was heard throughout the auditorium. 

"What's up UA candidates! Thanks for tuning in to me, your school DJ." Present Mic started. 

He then turned around to face us all spreading his arms out wide, "COME ON AND LET ME HEAR YA!" 

*crickets*

The whole room was silent as no one responded to the pro hero's call. 'Ouch... sorry Uncle Mic.' 

"Cheap and in mellow huh? That's fine, I'll skip straight to the main show. Let's talk about how this practical exam is gonna go down. OkAy! ARE YOU READAAAYYYYY?" He yelled extending his arm outwards again waiting for any response from the candidates. 

*crickets* (again)

"Oh my goodness it's the voice hero Present Mic! So cool!" Izuku squealed in a fangirl voice. "*gasp* I listen to his radio show every day of the week! It's so crazy nuts that all the UA teachers are pro heroes!"

"Will you shut up," Bakugou grumbled. 

'For once I agree with him. Izuku shush!' 

I covered Izuku's mouth with my hand and sighed trying to hear what Present Mic was saying. Izuku continued to talk but muffled under my hand. 

"Like your applications said, today you rockin' boys and girls will be out there conducting ten-minute mock battles in  super hip urban settings!" Present Mic yelled as the screen behind him changed. 

"After I drop the mic here, you'll head to your specified battle centers. All good? OKAY!"

Little slips of paper were then quickly handed out with our designated battle centers written on them. 

"I see... they're splitting us up so we can't work with any of our friends," Bakugou said looking at Izuku and his cards. 

"Tch. Yeah, 'friends'" I muttered under my breath. 

"Yeah? You're right. Our examinee numbers are one after the other but we're assigned to different battle centers." Izuku examined both cards.

"Get your eyes off my card," Bakugou grumbled again. 

Izuku yelped and turned back towards me and my card. 

It read:

Exam Ticket

Examinee No.: 3546

Test Location: Battle Center C

"I guess we're even split up Izuku." I sighed. 'I really wanted to watch him destroy that big robot.' 

"Yeah." Izuku sighed. 

"Well. Make sure you do your best out there! And remember what I said. DO NOT HESITATE! Ok! AND TRUST YOUR GUT! It is super important. Just remember that." I whispered the warning to him. I didn't want to throw off the storyline by having Izuku not punch the mega robot. 

"Yeah got it! I remember." he nodded. 

I nodded too and we looked back at Present Mic.

"Ok ok. Let's check out your targets. They're three types of rogue villains in every battle center. You'll earn points based on their level of difficulty, so better choose wisely. Your goal in this trial is to use your quirk to raise your score by shredding these foe villains like mid-song guitar solo!" He explained as a little video game character version of himself went around the screen smashing the robots. 

"But check it. Make sure you're keeping things heroic. Attacking other examinees is a UA no-no. Ya dig?"

"What are we, 5?" I spoke through my teeth. Don't get me wrong I love him, but sometimes he's just a lot...

"Excuse me sir, but I have a question." a blue-haired boy stood up in the crowd.

"Well, that's my cue." I bumped Izuku's shoulder, "Wake me up when we're leaving."

I then dozed off into a light sleep and waited for all the explanation things to finish. 

I woke up to Izuku shaking me frantically and other examinees walking out of the room. 

"(Y/n) wake uppp! How could you sleep so deeply in just five minutes!" Izuku yelled.

"Huh, what?" I stood up tiredly. 

I watched as other people filled out of the room. 

"Oh thanks, Izuku. Now go on your center is that way and I'm in the opposite direction. Good luck!" I yelled as I ran away. 

"Yeah..." I heard him call nervously as I left. 

Flashback: Outside Nezu's Office 5 days before the exam

I waited silently outside Nezu's office. I was called to the school to talk about the entrance exams and how it would work for me since I was technically already under the custody of the school. Custody is a bad way to put it, more like I was living with one of the teachers and being forced to be a hero, plus no other people could know about my true powers so I had to stay at UA for safety reasons. 

The door opened with a small creak and Principle Nezu walked out. 

"Principle Nezu." I acknowledge him with a low bow. 

At UA I called all of the teachers by their respected names to try and keep our personal lives out of the school. 

"(Y/n), come in," Nezu said as he turned back into his office.

I followed him into the room and sat down in the chair in front of his desk. Nezu walked around and sat down in his higher chair placing his hands on the table. 

'He is very serious today...' I sweat dropped. 

I looked around to see a few other teachers, Mr. Aizawa, Present Mic, Midnight, and Recovery Girl. 

"I assume you know why you are here today (Y/n)?" Nezu asked.

"Yes," I replied. "to discuss my placement at UA and the entrance exams." The exam had already been explained to me by Mr. Aizawa. He told me all about the robots and different aspects of the test to prepare me for this meeting. 

Principle Nezu nodded and handed me some tea that I accepted with a smile. "Thank you." 

Nezu nodded. "Yes, we have a few things to take about. One, whether or not you will be taking the test. Since you've trained with all of the teachers, we all know how strong you are." The teachers around all silently agreed. 

"With that being said, you are also living with a pro hero that is one of the staff at the school. This could bring some suspicion on whether or not you got in because of connections or on skill."

I nodded. 'He was right. I couldn't exactly tell everyone that I lived with a teacher. They would doubt me a lot then also find it unfair that I had extra help.' 

"This is your choice. The first option is that you take the mock test and get in on your score. The other option is that you don't take any test and are said to have been accepted on recommendation from me. If you take the second option you can't reveal your situation with the personal relationships you have built through the past year. So what will it be (Y/n)." Nezu finished and waited for my answer.

I could see that all of the adults in the room were anxious. Depending on what I said now could affect the future of my status with class 1-A. They could end up hating me if I do something wrong down the road. 

I though for a while and finally decided on my answer. 

"I'll take the exam." I sighed. 

"You don't have to if you don't want to (Y/n)." Midnight cut in, noticing my displeasure. 

"I want to, on one condition. It's nothing bad really." I reassured everyone. 

"A condition? Now that's bold of you." Nezu joked. 

"I know sorry." I laughed. "But the covers of my blades and stuff, can I take them off for the test. Please! I haven't been able to actually go full out with them ever because of the risk of hurting the person I was battling. However since I would be slicing robots instead?" I lifted my shoulders and titled my head. My voice even went up an octave at the end. 

"Ok."

"Wait really?" I was taken back by the quick answer. 

"Yes. As long as you promise not to be very careful of the other students around you." Principal Nezu added. 

"Yes yes I will I will!" I nodded my head fast from excitement. "I'll even put them away as soon as I'm done! Also, do you mind that on the school records I go under a different name? If I'm a prime target for villains having my name on a list will only make them pay more attention or potentially try and attack my class."

Nezu nodded, "Ok then I'll see to it. I think that's all we had to discuss about. You are free to go. See you in a few days" he smiled. 

I smiled back and got out of my seat. I gave Nezu a bow and acknowledged the ret of the teachers before turning to head out. 

As soon as I stepped out of the door I teleported back to my room.

"YESSS! I GET TO USE MY SHIT! THOSE ROBOTS ARE GOING DOWN!" I yelled

Flashback End

I walked away from Izuku towards the sign on the wall that read "Battle Center C". 

I walked through the doors to be met with a bright light, the sun. 

I covered my eyes and I squinted to try and make out my surroundings. 

When my eyes finally adjusted to the light I could actually see what was in front of me. It was a large brown door with long walls extending from either end. It made me feel like a titan sealed out of wall Maria. 

I lightly giggled at my own connection and moved up to meet with the other examinees. Closet to me was a girl with snowy white hair and blue eyes. To my other side was a shorter boy with orange hair. 'Ha, wonder if he jumps high.' 

I looked around at the other people. They were all wearing some sort of athletic gear or light clothes, but here I was hands in the pockets of my sweatpants. Even though it was about eighty degrees I was wearing full on sweats. 

"Good luck." a girl's voice called to me to my right. 

I turned to face the voice and was met by the white haired girl I had seen earlier.

"Thanks. You too!" I smiled. 

I was about to ask her name but I was cut off by Uncle Mic's voice.

"RIGHT LET'S START! GET MOVING! THERE ARE NO COUNTDOWNS IN REAL BATTLES!" 

I turned to face a large cement building pretty far away from where I was standing. I guessed that it was in the middle of the whole exam area and that everyone was getting the same message now. 

"Run run run listeners! You're waisting air time here!"

I sighed and turned back to the door to see everyone taking off. 

'AH I'M ALREADY BEHIND! Geez I'm acting like Izuku, I should've seen this coming.' 

I started sprinting after them quickly catching up to them because of my natural speed. 

People around me had already started smashing robots left and right. 

"I think I'll just teleport pretty far away to where most people haven't gone yet. There should be quite a few villains there." I said as I teleported far down the street. 

'I think I'll use my bow for this one. I'll be able to take down multiple villains at the same time this way.' 

I held out my right hand and the Sagittarius flame bow appeared in my palm. As I did this many robots emerged from the alleyways, other streets, buildings, and even the ground. 

There weren't any other examinees near me and at this point I was completely surrounded. I wasn't worried though, it was going to be easy. 

I quickly counted the number of robots around me. Five one-pointers, three two-pointers, and four three-pointers. All together that was twenty-three points. 

'Not bad' I thought. 

I slowly drew back the string of my bow. I didn't have an arrow notched but it didn't matter. Suddenly twelve glowing red portals appeared in the air surrounding the robots. A singular arrow peaked out of each one read to fire. 

I waited till the villains attacked to make a move. 

They all rushed at me at the same time as I gave out a sly smile. I let go of the string of my bow and it snapped forward. Then all at the same time the same time all of the arrows launched out of their portals. Almost in a second they each hit their targets. It took half a second but then each of the robots that surrounded me blew up causing small fires on the ground. 

"Hmmm that wasn't fun. Imma use a sword for close combat that'll work!" I spoke to myself. 

"WOAH!" someone yelled from behind me. 

I turned around to be met with the same snowy haired girl from earlier. As she got closer I could more clearly make out her features. She was pretty. Her blue eyes were so bright that I almost didn't catch what she said next. 

"That was so awesome!" she yelled running over to me. "You just took out over twenty robots in one shot!"

"Heh, thanks." I smiled and rubbed the back of my neck. 

"I'm Oshiro Yoko!" she said as she extended her hand out to me. 

I gladly accepted it, "(Y/n) (L/n). If I'm not mistaken your name means child of the ocean, correct?" I asked. 

"Yeah ha." she laughed. "I have a water and ice quirk so it kind of fits me don't ya think?" 

"Yeah." I smiled. "I don't wanna be rude or anything, but I kinda gotta continue on with the exam." I stuttered a bit as I talked fast.

"Oh yeah no problem. I understand, I probably should too. I'll make sure to find you after the test though!" She smiled and turned away. 

'She was hot- I mean test!' 

I shook my head and clear my thoughts. I then teleported onto of a building to get a better view of the streets below. I saw various of explosions and sparks from the contestants below. I couldn't actually make out anyone's face so I couldn't tell if they were anyone I knew. 

All of the sudden the ground started to shake and a building fell in the distance. Behind all of the some the smoke the zero-pointer robot walked out. It scrapped various of buildings around it causing more chucks to fall onto the ground. 

I watched as people ran away from the bot like tiny ants. As I looked closer I realized that someone was trapped underneath a piece of rubble that had fallen from the big bot's impact. 

'Geez anime gods! Why is my test so similar to Izuku's?' 

I sighed and jumped down off of my building towards the ruckus. I teleported next to the trapped person to find that it was Oshiro. 

"(Y/n)!" she yelped. "Get out of here it isn't safe. I'll be set free once the test is over."

"No. I'm not leaving you here." I said stubbornly. 

I walked closer to her and gripped the part of a building that was crushing Oshiro's body. 

I quickly squatted down and lifted it up with ease. I threw the cement pice far away and helped Oshiro up.

"Thank you so much! But watch out!" Oshiro yelled as the pointed towards the robot. 

I turned to face it as it marched closer to us. It's foot was directly above us ready to crush us like bugs. 

I instinctively took hold of Oshiro and teleported us out of the way. Then before she could speak again I summoned my broken Lea light sword. 

"(Y/n)... you're sword is broken." Oshiro warned before I took off. 

"Nah, don't worry just watch." I reassured her and took off at the robot with lighting fast speed. I command my sword to turn on and it did. Suddenly my sword lit up and the blade was now completed with a beam of light. 

I swung my arm back and yelled as I approached the robot's foot. I quickly spiraled around it climbing up it's body as I cut. I left glowing orange marks on the robot's metal as I ran up. 

I eventually got to the top of its head where I let out a final blow to its neck. I sliced its head  clean off its body and I jumped off the bot. I fell back to the ground at high speeds and landed on the ground hard. I landed in some sort of badass Spiderman pose as I panted and looked at my work.  

I watched at the robot slowly melted and crashed down to the ground away from where I stood. 

I panted lightly as I caught my breath. 'I haven't cut something up that much in a while. OOOOO that felt goooooood!'

I stood up and turn off my sword, returning it to that broken looking state. I looked around and saw that everyone in the area was staring at me. While they runaway in fear I took down the robot in a single him. 

I then heard people start to talk and whisper. 

"Did you see that?"

"She just took that down in a few seconds."

"Her sword glowed before but now it doesn't even have a blade."

"How was she so fast?"

"What's her quirk?!"

I ignored than and jogged back to where I had left Oshiro. 

"Are you ok Oshiro?" I asked helping her up to her feet.

"Yeah, but are you!? What was that! You went like swoosh and woosh then the robot died!?" she made sound affects with her mouth as she described the scene. 

I laughed. "Thank you."

"OK but seriously you're really strong! You're gonna get into UA no sweat!" 

"Thanks! If I do I hope to see you there as well." I smiled. 

"Yeah!"

Then over a loudspeaker we heard Present Mic speak again. "AL RIGHT! ONLY THREE MINUTES LEFT EXAMINEES!"

This threw some people into panic. They stopped watching me and sprinted off to find more villains. 

Oshiro then turned to me. "Well if you want to see me at UA then I gotta get more points. Catch ya later!" she yelled as the jogged away.

I just started and blinked a few times as I watched her get farther and farther away. 

'Really that's it? Ok then?' 

I turned back to the people who were still watching me, "Are you just gonna stand and watch or go smash some villains?" I asked. 

As soon as I finished my sentence I teleported onto of another building. 

"So if I had twenty-three points from robots so far, and that rescue should be sixty, that brings me to a total of eighty-three. Hmmm but I'm not sure if they'll add those extra points publicly, so if I want to beat Bakugou I gotta go destroy some more robots." I said to myself. 

I wanted to show up Bakugou because I'm cocky. I wasn't about to let him beat me then put me down for it. 

I looked around the ground to see robots down a road. There were quite a bit but also  few people. 

"Ah whatever. If I'm fast enough I'll slice through the villains before the other examinees have a change to attack them." I nodded.

Then I jumped down again from the building. I spotted seven three-pointers, five two-pointers, and eleven one-points, forty-two points in total. Even if I destroyed all of the bots on this road I still needed a few more to beat the blond. I turned on my sword and stretched a bit. 

I crouched down as if I was getting ready to race win track. Then I took off fast and leaving a crater where I pushed off. I raced towards the robots at the speed of light slicing, dicing, kicking, and punching them. Three seconds, three seconds I counted that it took me to complete this. 

'Ah. I'm a bit rusty aren't I? That's two seconds too late.' I sighed. 

I didn't feel like waiting though. I quickly took off away from the metal scraps I had left laying around. I raced fast through the streets destroying every robot in my line of site. I was probably being a jerk to the other contestants but it wasn't like they were getting in anyway. 

"JUST ONE MINUTE LEFT!" Present Mic yelled again.

'Hm so Izuku should have punched his robot already.'  

I continued to run around getting a few angry faces from other people. 

"Doesn't she already have enough points?"

"She's stealing them all from us!"

"Well I kind of think she's cool. Do you see what she did?"

"Yeah I mean if this is UA's expectation then I'm out."

I didn't pay attention to them and continued to hunt till time ran out. 

"And that's it. TIME'S UP!" Present Mic yelled as a siren went off. 

'Geez it sounds like the purge'  

I looked back at the stream of damage I had left on the street. No buildings or people were hurt on my part so I didn't do too bad. 

'Now if I'm counting right I should have one-hundred-seventy-four points. This not including the rescue points' 

"Not bad (Y/n), not bad." I patted myself on my shoulder. 

I only had a cut on my left cheek and some dust on my clothes. Kinda made me feel awesome! I mean all that and I still didn't take a lot of damage. Everyone filled out of the battle center through the door we had come in through. I guess I didn't know what happened after since Izuku blacks out. 

I followed everyone out and we headed back to the auditorium. I saw Oshiro sitting in one of the farth back seats so I decided to join her. 

"Hey." I said as I sat down next to her. 

"Oh hey (Y/n)! How'd you do? I managed to scrape up forty points." Oshiro beamed.

"Oh um. I'm not completely sure but I think almost two-hundred." I responded.

 'Lie. I haven't even added the rescue points yet. My score will probably come close to two-hundred-fifty!'

"Two- TWO HUNDRED!" her eyes went wide. "Oh wow! That's a lot! You're definitely getting in, but if others got scores like yours I don't think I have a chance." she sweat dropped.

"No, don't think like that. I know I'll see you in the school at some point!" I reassured her.

 We talked for a while as more people filled in the rows of chairs. Present Mic also walked in back onto the stage. A few teachers also followed like Midnight, Mr. Aizawa, Cementos, and Recovery Girl.

"WELCOME BACK CANDIDATES! I hope you had fun out there!" Present Mic started.

A few groans were heard from the crowd as some people were in pain, while others were just annoyed and wanted to go home. I locked eyes with Midnight and gave her a soft smile. She returned it with her eyes so as to not raise suspicion.

 "I know you all are tired, some more than others. However you just started your journey to becoming heroes. Two weeks from now you will get your full report consisting of pointers, lists of your strengths and weaknesses, and whether or not you have been accepted to the school. The teachers and I all wish you well younger heroes, and remember, GO BEYOND PLUS ULTRA!" Present Mic yelled again with his fist in the air.

I believe he expected us to have some sort of reaction but the best he got was a cough from a random person in the crowd.

Since he had dismissed us people started getting up and leaving. Uncle Mic just stood there frozen in his pose. I kind of felt bad, but what did you escape the from teenagers? 

"Oh before I go." Oshiro said, getting my attention. "What's your phone number, so we can keep in touch."

"Oh yeah." I said and held out my phone to her. I took hers and we wrote each other's numbers in the other's phone.

 "You seem really cool and it's good to know strong friends if I'm ever in trouble." she joked.

"Yeah." I laughed, giving back her phone as I took mine from her hand.

 We waved goodbye to each other before walking off in different directions. I quickly rushed through the school to the Hospital Wing to check on Izuku.

As soon as I opened the door I saw Grandma (Recovery Girl) sitting at her desk.

 "Um excuse me Grandma?" I said as I turned my head to see if Izuku was in here.

"Oh yes hi dear. What brings you here?" Recovery Girl asked turning towards me. 

"I was wondering if a boy my height with green hair is in here by chance? He probably destroyed his right hand and both of his legs during the exam." I said, describing Izuku to her.

"Ah yes. Reckless he was. He better not get hurt like that in the future."

'Oh I'm sorry but that's not gonna happen.' I thought as she led me over to a bed farther back in the room.

It was covered by a white curtain which I pushed aside to get next to Izuku. He was unconscious but looked better. His arms and legs were healed on the outside, but I wasn't quite sure if they were complete. 

"Friend of yours (Y/n)?" Recovery Girl asked.

 "Yes actually. Do you know if he is completely healed yet?" I asked her.

"No, he still has a few fractures in his feet and his arm has some bone bruising." she explained.

"Is it ok if I heal him real quick?" I asked, turning towards the small woman.

"I don't suppose I have anything against it." she shrugged.

I lifted my hands over Izuku's body in a triangle shape. I closed my eyes and my hands started to glow a light blue. Izuku's legs and left arm also started to glow a faint teal color. I imagined his legs going back to normal and his arm being completely healed. I also made sure that he wouldn't feel any pain when he woke up again.

"I think that should do it." I sighed, placing my hands on my waist.

I looked at his unconscious body for a bit longer. He looked so at peace when he was asleep, not a care in the world for anything.

"Do you mind if I take him home? He's my best friend and I go to his house everyday. I think his mother would appreciate him begging back home." I turned back to Recovery Girl. 

"Yes. I suppose that's fine, but if I hear that this young man is hurt or kidnapped by you. You'll be in a lot of trouble young lady." she warned, shaking her finger at me. 

"Yeah," I laughed. "I'll make sure to take extra good care of him."

"Ok." she agreed.

I sat down at the edge of the bed and pulled Izuku's legs around my waist. His body was still limp so it felt weird pushing and pulling him around. I then pulled his upper body forward to lay on my back as I wrapped his arms around my neck.

 I stood up and quickly scooped my arms under his legs. We were not in a piggy back position. I was the pig and Izuku was on my back. His head rested on my next and I readjusted his positioning so that it wouldn't hurt him or me as I walked.

I thanked Recovery Girl and made my way out of the school. He was quite heavy so I decided to just teleport to the front entrance of the school. It wasn't like I couldn't carry him because I could bench a thousand pounds easily. Just that the mental state of knowing you have a person on your back makes them two times heavier. 

I walked down the five steps to ground level and made my way down the path away from the school. People hadn't completely left yet and we were still inside gates of UA so we did get a few stares from people. 

I also heard people whispering about how Izuku was the boy who took out the zero pointer in his battle center, and how I took out mine much easier. Some groups of kids had met up and knew that we had both destroyed the giant robots.

 It was quite weird that I was carrying him on my back but I didn't really care about other people's opinions.

I did feel a little cocky though. People were realizing how strong I was and actually got to see part of my skill.

I walked pretty far down the street with Izuku on my back. I was getting tired of carrying him because it was slightly annoying. I made sure that no one was around and teleported in front of his house door.

I stepped up closer to the door and knocked.

 "It's (Y/n)!" I yelled loud so that Mama Inko could hear me from inside.

The door quickly opened and Mrs. Midoriya smiled at me. Then her face dropped as she spotted Izuku on my back.

"Oh dear god what happened?" she said, as she made way for be to enter her house. 

I sat Izuku down on their couch before answering any of the questions.

"Well Izuku blacked out after taking the entrance exam for UA. I think he had an overload of exhaustion, worrying, and just being surrounded by so many pro heroes." I laughed.

"Oh. Well is he ok?" Mama Inko asked.

"Yeah. He's just asleep. It probably took a lot out of him. He's fine, one of the pro hero teachers Recovery Girl healed all of his injuries." I informed her.

"Oh well that's good." she sighed, calming down. 

"I'm gonna take him to his room to rest for now." I said, walking back over to Izuku and picking him up back onto my back.

I walked a bit to his room and pushed through the door with my leg. Good thing it was already open because I was using both hands to keep the boy steady. I laid him in his bed and pulled his All Might blankets over his body. I could never understand how Izuku managed to decorate his whole room head to toe with All Might merch. I wouldn't be surprised if he even got an award at some point for his fanboyness.

 "You dumbass. I'm gonna have to heal you so much. Gotta come up with a good excuse for that." I joked and left his room.

I closed his door and walked back to where I had left Mama Inko. She was in the kitchen cooking up some katsudon for when Izuku would eventually wake up.

 She heard my footsteps and turned to face me again. I was putting my shoes back on at the front door.

"Leaving so soon (Y/n)-chan?" Mr. Midoriya asked.

"Yeah sorry Mama Inko, but I really gotta get home and tell my dad about today. He's really demanding on this stuff and doesn't like me being out too late without notice." I explained.

 It was only half true. Aizawa wasn't actually my father but was a father figure nonetheless.

"Oh I understand dear. Thank you so much for bringing Izuku back and taking care of him. I hope it didn't tire you out too much." she said smiling.

 "No no it's fine, no thanks needed. I was just looking out for my best friend." I said, waving my hands over my face.

"Ok dear, but thank you for being Izuku's friend. You probably know already, but you are his only real friend and the only other person he talks to." she looked down. 

"Knowing that someone is looking out for him is really reassuring for a mother." she looked back up at me.

"Yeah I understand. I only had one friend back in Canada and when at home I was all alone. Izuku helps me as much as I help him. I am very lucky to have him as a friend, but I just know we'll both make more at UA. I have full confidence that we'll get in together." I announced proudly.

 It was all true, Izuku was such an amazing person. The manga and anime didn't cover every aspect of his personality but I got to know him and got him to open up to me. Spending time with him also helped me to realize how different I am from the real world here. I was so much more open and care free, maybe for the fact that I knew it wasn't real, or just how overpowered I was. That was the other thing I learned about myself, I am very very cocky.

"Oh sorry to hear, but if you really need to go I'll tell Izuku that you brought him over when he wakes up."

I nodded and thanked her. I then exited the Midoriya house and headed down the street. I was too lazy to ride my skateboard so I just teleported as soon as I was sure no one was around. 

I teleported outside Mr. Aizawa' front gate. I didn't land in the air but in fact had a perfect teleport. 

'Hm, that was kinda cool' 

I walked over to the pin input thingy and put in the code: 030910

The gate made a loud *beep* and the bars slowly moved in allowing me to come inside. As soon as I crossed onto the property the gate started to close behind me.

I walked forward up the driveway with my hands in my pockets. I heard the gate latch and lock behind me. I made it to the front door the the house I teleported right to the other side of it. For some reason Mr. Aizawa had given me the password to the gate but not the house, but he was still at the school because of the test and teacher work so I had no other option but to teleport inside. 

I walked through the kitchen and grabbed a few chocolate bars, toxic waste (the candy! not about to yk x-x), and a small lemonade bottle. I carried it all in my arms as I walked to my room. 

I walked in backwards pushing the door open with my but since my hands were full. I quickly rushed over to my desk so that I could put the items down quickly. 

I let out and exhausted sigh. Today was mentally and physically tiring.

"Ah." I groaned as I slopped onto my bed. "Maybe I should check on Denki, see how he did on the test."

I pulled out my phone and texted him.

⚡️Lightning Bolt⚡️

Yo Kaminari!

(Y/n) what's up dude!

Well girl whatever

Nothin much. Just took the entrance exam

and wanted to see how you did

Oh yeah 

I think I scored pretty good. Maybe around  fifty points

but I went all dumb mode before I could do much more '-_-

I hope they don't not accept me because of that

Nah don't worry! Remember I already told you

that  we're gonna be classmates in the future remember?

Oh yeah. but what exactly is your quirk anyway?

Like fortune telling or seeing the future?

Not exactly. Short story it has stuff to do with zodiacs and stars

so I guess knowing the future just comes with that?   

Oh ok then. Well see you in class eventually 🌝

Yeah lmao 🪳

A roach? 

Yeah...

Why tho?

Why not?

Why though? I mean never mind it's just an emoji

Yeah. Ok byeeeee

I turned off my phone and placed it on the bed next to me. I was about to fall asleep but I got another notification. I got a text from Izuku and immediately turned on my phone to answer it. 

🖤🥦Broccoli Boy🥦🖤

Izuku: Hey (Y/n). I just wanted to thank you for what you did today.
My mom just told me that you carried me back from the exam. 

You: Oh yeah ofc Izuku! I didn't want to worry your mom too much

Plus you're my best friend. I'll do anything for you

Izuku: Yeah thanks.
Well hopefully we both did good on the exam

You: Yeah
but I gtg that test took a lot from me and it's hard to keep my eyes open.

Izuku: Oh yeah ofc. See ya!🖤

You: BYEEEEEE 🖤

I turned off my phone and smiled at the ceiling. 

"Today was fun, but now I gotta sleeeeeep" I groaned. 

I used a quirk to get changed since I was too tired to do it myself and got into bed. Almost as soon as I covered myself with a blanket I feel asleep right there. 'I beat boom boom boy' I smiled and then was knocked out, completely asleep. At this level of exhaustion, only a hurricane could wake me up.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WOW LONG ONE! Glad I didn't have to rewrite it!

<3

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya pov

I stared at the fish held between my chopsticks wide-eyed. It was a week after the practical exam for UA high school, which I utterly failed at, with still no sign of anything. No letter, email, or website posting scores or acceptances, or in my case, turn away. 

"Izuku?"

"..."

"Snap out of it?! Izuku?" I heard my mother's voice faintly. 

"Why are you smiling at that fish? Should I be worried about you hunny?" my mom asked with a great amount of concern on her face.

"Oh! Sorry no. I just spaced out for a minute!" I frantically reassured her. 

I resumed eating the food in front of me rather quickly. The truth is I didn't space out. I was way too stressed about my test scores for UA, I hadn't scored a single point on the practical and I wasn't mentally prepared for the defeat of not being accepted. 

My mom stared silently at me as I ate my food. She kept a close eye on me to make sure everything was fine before leaving me to do the dishes. 

When I was done I sat on the couch and started doing hand curls with my spring. I stared straight forward zoning out in my misery. I even had a bit of drool seeping out of the side of my mouth. 

'Ever since the exam, I haven't been able to get in touch with All Might or (Y/n). I think that they're both so disappointed with the outcome of my test that they've stopped talking to me.' 

My mom noticed my sunken face and attempted to cheer me up. 

"I know waiting for the results is terrible." she smiled, trying to comfort me. 

"I guess," I replied. 

"No matter what I just want you to know I'm proud of you and I think you're really cool sweety!" 

"Sure." I let out an airy sigh. 

I then picked up the small weight that was by my foot and started doing curls. My mom had left the room and gone outside to get fresh air. 

Suddenly the living room door flew open with my mom crawling on the ground. Soon after (Y/n) also came crashing in with two white envelopes in her hands.

"Geez, Mama Inko you're fast!" (Y/n) panted. 

"Mom? (Y/n)?" I questioned turning towards the both of them. 

"A letter! Izuku they came! Izuku look you got a letter! They're here, your test results from UA!" my mom squealed as she shimmied across the floor. 

"Yeah look!" (Y/n) yelled outstretching her hands to show the two letters better. 

I just stared blankly at them. Then both me and (Y/n) rushed to my room at the same time. We quickly shut the door and she placed the letters on my desk. We could hear my mom pacing back and forth outside but we didn't pay much attention to it. 

I sat down on my desk chair while (Y/n) went to turn off the lights and came back to stand behind me. 

I just stared at the letter on my desk not wanting to open it. I already knew I didn't get in so what was the point?

"Izuku come on. We'll open ours together." (Y/n) said placing her hand on my shoulder.

"Yeah ok." I nervously said.

We both grabbed our letters off the desk and ripped them open. When we did, a small metal disk fell out of each of our envelopes onto the desk. Well (Y/n)'s fell off the desk so she bent down to pick it up. 

When my metal disk steadied on the table it made a charge-up sound and started to project something. 

"Booya! I am here as a projection now."

I screamed. "Wait All Might?"

"All Might?" (Y/n) called from under the desk. She frantically stood up hitting her head on the edge of the table in the process. 

"Ow," she whined rubbing her head. 

"But this is from UA isn't it?" I said startled. I looked back at my letter then to All Might again multiple times. 

"I know it's been a while, but with great power comes a great amount of paperwork!" All Might called through the projection. He then coughed.

"My apologies young man, and apparently (Y/n) as well? The truth is I didn't come to this city just to fight villains. You're looking at the newest UA faculty member!" he announced. 

"You're seriously going to be working at UA?" I asked, but then (Y/n) interrupted me before I could say anything else.

"ALL MIGHT GOT ON WITH IT! DID WE PASS OR NOT!?" She yelled at the projection. 

"(Y/n)!" I cowered. 

"When he was taking too long," she complained as she walked back and sat on my bed. 

"Right so moving on." All Might cleared his throat. "Midoriya, Even though you passed the written test, you got zero combat points in the practical exam. Sorry." All Might started. 

I looked down at my desk. "I know that. Of course, I know. It's all I've thought about." I started to cry. 

"Aye Izuku stop crying and listen." (Y/n) called in an annoyed tone. 

"Fortunately there were other factors." All Might continued. 

I straightened up more to look at him again. 

"But before we get to that I have another surprise! Here look! A short clip for your viewing pleasure." All Might beckoned towards a tv next to him and hit play on a remote. 

"Do you have a sec? Sorry to interrupt." It started playing a clip of the nice girl who saved me from crash landing in the exam. 

"It's that nice girl?" I said recognizing her. 

"She showed up after the exam to talk about you young man." All Might explained. 

(Y/n) was weirdly being quiet behind me looking annoyed as if she wanted this to hurry up. 'Does she know something?' 

"What did she have to say? You'll have to stay tuned to find out!" All Might hit play again. 

"You know that boy with the really messy hair and all the freckles? It's hard to describe his face. He's kind of plain-looking. Uh, he doesn't really stand out or anything you know?" The video started.

(Y/n) snickered behind me laughing at the girl's comment about my appearance. I didn't care though, she usually playfully picked on me. Guess I liked it, it wasn't mean or anything, rather funny actually. 

I placed my attention back on the screen. 

"I was wondering would it be possible to give him some of the points I earned in the exam? I heard him say something about wanting to get just one point in! Which just seems crazy! How could someone who took down that huge villain all by himself not have any points in the end?" 

I had a minor flashback of all the comments Kachan would make about me but tried to push them aside and listen more. 

"He would've had a better score if he hadn't stopped to help me! He saved me! I have to make it up to him!" 

My face lit up. 'I saved someone?' 

"Please sir, can't you just, give him my points?" *beep* 

All Might paused the screen again and the camera pointed back at him. At this point, I was now standing in amazement. 'Why would she want to give her hard-earned points to me? I was too pathetic to get them myself.' 

"You have a quirk now yes, but it's your actions that inspire others. And that's why I am here! You see the practical exam was not graded on combat alone." All Might stated and unpaused the clip again. 

This time it was Present Mic talking to the girl. "Thanks for showing up to the station with your request. Though there's no reason to give him your points. The kid's charted well on his own." 

All Might stepped in front of the screen again. "How could a hero course reject someone who is committed to saving others no matter the consequences to himself? After all, that is what makes a hero."

My mouth and eyes were wide open and I swear I could hear some faint music. 'Oh wait never mind that's just (Y/n).' She had her phone high up in the air as she played some sad rising action song from a movie. 

"And that's what my All-momento is all about. Training those who would risk their lives for the greater good. SO WE HAVE RESCUE POINTS! A panel of judges watches and they award points to heroic acts beyond just fighting villains. IZUKU MIDORIYA, 60 RESCUE POINTS! And Ochako Uraraka 45 rescue points! You both passed the exam."

My eyes started to water. I couldn't believe it. I had passed the UA entrance exam!

I turned back to (Y/n) who also had tears rolling down her face. 

"I'm so proud of you Izuku. I knew you could do it!" she laughed jumping up from the bed and hugging me next over the chair. 

"Uh? This is some type of joke?" I cried. 

All Might extended his hand out to me, "Welcome, Izuku. You have made it. You are not part of the Hero Academia."

I rubbed my eyes with my sleeve whilst still crying. "THANK YOU!" I yelled. 

"Now go tell your mom. I still have to talk about my test." (Y/n) joked and I nodded. I left her in my room and closed the door. 

I ran to my mom and cried in her arms. Happy tears this time. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Y/n) pov

I watched as Izuku left his room crying. Once he had closed the door I turned back towards All Might on the screen. 

"Well (Y/n) I wasn't expecting you to also be here but we can get you done now as well."

I nodded. 

"(Y/n) (L/n). You scored an amazing score of 259 combat points. You then continued to save another examinee from the zero pointer villain easily earning you another 70 points. In total, your score was 329. This is the highest score out of all the examinees placing you first above the next closest score of 77." All Might started.

"Yes thank you." I nodded. 

"You also passed the written test with a perfect score. Very impressive."

"Haha, thanks." I smiled. 

"So you passed." He ended. 

'Excuse me what?' 

"What?" I said in disbelief. 

"What do you mean 'what'" All Might said, sounding confused. 

"You gave Izuku that whole ass speech- you know what never mind. Thank you All Might. I'm looking forward to being your student but also being able to spar with you and win." I added the last part with a grin. 

"Ahaha..." All Might chuckled nervously. "Yeah. Good mindset. Well, I have to be off, I have about another few hundred of these to do. See you in school young (L/n)."

"Yep bye!" I waved as the metal disk turned off. 

"Tch. I know I should be happy and all but really, no motivation speech or anything. Ack he definitely has favorites. I know Izuku is his successor but come on dude!" I yelled irritated by All Might. 

I walked out of the room to see Izuku and Mama Inko waiting for me. 

"So? Did you get in?" Mama Inko asked. 

"YEAH!" I yelled and jumped in the air. 

Izuku didn't say a word and just ran up to me and hugged me. Since he was much stronger now he ended up lifting me up and twirling me around. 

"AHAHHA IZUKU!!!" I screamed and giggled. 

He finally put me down and I realized that he was crying. 

"Izuku?" I asked cupping his cheek. "You ok?"

He held my hand against his cheek and lifted his eyes to meet mine. 

"I'm just so glad. That we can become hero's together." he sniffled. 

"Aww Izuku!" I hugged him and lightly cried onto his shoulder. "I'm happy too. We're both going to be great, I just know."

"Zodiacs?"

"Zodiacs." I laughed. 

"AWWWWWWWWW!" Mama Inko squealed in the corner. 

We both had forgotten about her. We jumped away from each other embarrassed. 

"Doesn't matter I already got photos!" she laughed. 

"AH! NO! You can't show anyone! I need to look tough!!!!" I fake cried and ran towards her. 

"EEEK!" she yelled and started running away. 

I ran after her are started chasing her around the house. I could hear Izuku laughing from another room. Eventually Mama Inko got tired and I took pity on her and let her be with her photos. 

She cooked Izuku and I's favorite food, katsudon, and we all celebrated. We played loud music, did karaoke, and ate ice cream. Overall it was awesome! It was the most fun I have had since I had arrived here. I tried not to think about the whole 'arriving' thing and just find the good aspects in life. I WAS IN A FUCKING ANI- I... am here. 

I ended up staying over at Izuku's house and sleeping on his bedroom floor. He had done this a few times before especially when we would be out late from training with All Might. I texted Mr. Aizawa to let him know that I was staying over at a friends house and he agreed to let me go. 

Izuku and I stayed up pretty late geeking out and talking about all the cool things we would do once we were heroes. At some point we even somehow go to the topic of favorite villains. I know it's weird but some of them are just so damn smart. At some points I would find myself even rooting for them to win instead of the hero. Of course I wouldn't tell Izuku that because he would probably get really offended. 

We eventually fell asleep talking and debating. 

Time Skip: next morning

The next morning I woke up to Izuku screeching. 

"HUH WHAT AAAAAHHHHH! Wait what are we yelling at?" I woke up startled. 

"Oh sorry! BUT ALL MIGHT FINALLY TEXTED ME! He said to meet him at the beach, the both of us." Izuku informed me. 

"Oh ok!" I stood up off of the ground. "I'll meet you there. I don't have clothes here so I'll have to go home first before I go. You'll probably get there before me so tell All Might that I'll be a little late ok?" I said, grabbing the sweatshirt I had taken off from the floor. "Oh and tell your mom that I said by and that I thank her for letting me stay over." I finished, rushing out of Izuku's bedroom door. 

"OK!" He called behind me. 

I rushed to their front door and put back on my sneakers. I hopped around trying to just slide them on my feet but found myself defeated with the tight knots I had tied before. I had to sit down, untie them, slide my foot in, and retie my sneakers again before heading off. 

I carefully opened their door to try and not wake up Mama Inko. I walked outside and locked their door with the key I was interested with. I wore it around my neck so that I wouldn't lose it. It was a token of the Midoriya's trust and friendship with me so it meant more than just a housekeep. (Yeah I know Eren moment)

Once I got on the road I summoned Akemi and put her into sports mode. When I hopped on she made a charge up sound and flew at the speed of light! Well not actually, maybe just slightly faster that she normal does. 

I made it home in under 5 minutes and teleported inside my room. Not really sure why I didn't just teleport in the first place but it was too late now anyway. 

"Back home now I see?" Mr. Aizawa called from my desk. 

I screamed and jumped back against my door. 

"Dadzawa... uh what are you doing in my room?" I said, collecting myself. 

"Well I was waiting for you to come home. Although now it looks like you're heading out again?"

'He responded to Dadzawa?' 

"Oh yeah. My friend and I are going to celebrate getting in together with another friend somewhere." I explained while grabbing a different sweatshirt from my closet.

"Hmm? And where us this 'somewhere'?" he raised an eyebrow. 

"It's somewhere. That's all I can say. Privacy reasons." I shrugged walking into my bathroom with  new pants, a shirt, and the sweatshirt I pulled out from the closet. 

"PRIVACY!?" Dadzawa yelled as I closed the door behind me. 

"Not like that!" I laughed shutting the door. 

I took my time getting changed so that Mr. Aizawa would be gone by the time I came out. 

"Holy shit... I'm in UA. I knew I would get in, but it's real now... IMMA GET TO MEET MINA! AND TODOROKI, KODA, SERO, AND KIRI!!!!!!! AAAAHHHHHHHHH!" I yelled in the bathroom. If Mr. Aizawa was still outside in my room he couldn't hear me since I made the bathroom soundproof for my screaming fits. 

I looked at myself in the mirror and tidied my hair. I tried to get my small. baby hairs pulled back but it was no use. They kept sticking out so I eventually just gave up. 

I stepped out of the bathroom fully changed to see Mr. Aizawa still sitting in the same spot. 

I looked at him with a confused look. He then just silently got up and left. 

'Huh? Weird.' 

I jogged to the front door of the house and slipped on my sneakers. 

"I'M HEADING OUT!!" I yelled before I left so that Mr. Aizawa would know. 

I teleported to the beach where I found All Might, in muscle form, and Izuku sprinting down the beach. There were two civilians chasing them probably wanting an autograph. 

I laughed and started running towards them. 

"So where are we going?" I asked running beside them. 

I must have scared them because All Might yelled a but and Izuku fell down. 

"Oh oops sorry! Didn't mean to scare you!" I apologized.

"Well Young (L/n) now that you're here do you think you could get us to safety. You know, away from the people." All Might asked, motioning to the people chasing us. 

"Oh yeah of course. Hold onto me." I grabbed Izuku's coat collar and All Might held onto my shoulder. I quickly searched for a deserted places that I could teleport us to. 

'Ah found one!' 

I closed my eyes and teleported the three of us. 

I let go of Izuku's collar and All Might let go of my shoulder. 

"Uh- (Y/n)?" Izuku turned to me. "Where did you teleport us to?"

"The Sahara Desert." I plainly spoke. 

"T-THE SAHARA DESERT!" Izuku screamed. 

"Yeah? I mean no one's here so we can speak freely." I shrugged. 

"Umm thank you Young (Y/n), but I don't think we needed to go this far. We aren't even in Japan anymore." All Might laughed. 

"Yeah sorry." I rubbed the back of my neck. 

"But anyways, both of you." All Might started. Izuku and I turned towards him. 

He then started to cough and turn back into Small Might. I was used to it by now but Izuku let out a small scream. I just laughed and waited for All Might to start talking again. 

"As I was saying before we left Izuku. In time you will be able to control my power and adjust how much you'll be using at times."

I silently nodded next to Izuku.

"And you (Y/n), I watched your footage from the entrance exam, very impressive. You took down that zero pointer like it was nothing and came out unscathed." All Might said to me.

"Thank you! But also know that if I wanted to I could do the same to you easily. So don't ever, I repeat don't EVER, hurt Izuku. Ok?" I smiled. 

All Might sweat dropped knowing it was true. Ever since he found out about my real quirk he ws more cautious around me. It's not like I would actually do anything to him, but it was just a precaution. 

Izuku nervously smiled beside me realizing that I was serious. 

"Oh don't worry Zuzu-kun. If I did do something to him I would make sure you didn't find out about it." I laughed. 

"Hahah. You're joking right?" Izuku stared at me. 

I didn't respond and just turned back to All Might answering Izuku's question. I was serious. 

"Umm so. Good job the both of you, I am very proud." All Might continued smiling. "But (Y/n), do you think you could bring us back?" All Might asked. 

"Oh yeah of course. Hang on again."

This time Izuku held my hand and All Might again had his hand on my shoulder. I teleported them back in front of Izuku's house. No one was around so there wasn't anyone to question our arrival. 

"Thank you (Y/n)." All Might said. 

"Yeah no problem. Oh Izuku I hope you don't mind but I brought you home." I laughed.

"Yeah yeah that's fine. It's not like we could go back to the beach anyway with the people there." he smiled. 

"Yeah well I got to go. My dad wasn't so happy with me just leaving." 

"Oh yeah that's fine. My mom probably wants me back inside too."

We both waved goodbye and Izuku went back into his house. 

"Dad?" 

I froze. 

"Uhhh." I turned towards All Might who was standing there. He knew fully well that Aizawa was looking over me. 

'Oh shit...' 

"Dad? PFFFFFFFTTTTTT"  All Might started laughing at me. 

I turned my head to the side and puffed out my cheeks. "No." I muttered. 

"No? What do you mean no! YOU JUST CALLED AIZAWA YOUR FATHER!" All Might wheezed harder. 

"NO I DIDN'T! I NEEDED AN EXCUSE! AHHHH SHUT UP!"  I threw my hands down to my side. 

"No you totally did! Pfffffft!" sparks of water flew from his face. 

"Ok boomer." I turned around. 

"B-boomer??! WHAT GENERATION EVEN ARE YOU! HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THAT! GOD YOU'RE WEIRD!" 

"NO I'M NOT! I just- I like history class!" I made up an excuse. 

'Technically All Might was Gen Z but so was I. Just that since this show is takes place in the future, I would have to act like... heck I don't even know what generation I'm portrayed as anymore.' 

"You better not tell him about this." I said over my shoulder. 

"Don't worry. I-I won't!" All Might laughed again. 

"Whatever. See you when school starts."

"Awwww that far away?" All Might fake cried to annoy me. 

"Yes. Don't expect to hear from me till then." I scoffed and summoned Akemi. 

"Ooo fany skateboard."

"SHUT UP!"

I skated away fast with the slight help from an air quirk to get away from All Might. I raced down the street and up the large hill back to Mr. Aizawa's house. I teleported inside the gate and ran inside. (Akemi had been un-summoned er she's gone)

I ran to my room after locking the front door. I slammed the door shut, not too loud, and hurried my face in my pillow. 

"AGUAGDUAU!!!" I let out a muffled scream into the fabric. "ACK! All Might is so annoying! I even almost blew my cover!!!" I grumbled. 

'How will I ever make it through the school year?' 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thank you for all of the support everyone!!!

<3

Chapter Text

Narrator pov 

It was now April. The UA entrance exams have long passed enrolling new students. Today was the very first day of the school year for new heroes. 

Izuku Midoriya was getting ready to leave his house, with his mom asking him many questions about his safety. At the same time (Y/n) was going over the do's and don'ts with Mr. Aizawa again. Since she was actually going to be training with other students the safety precautions were high and she needed to make sure she had them all down. Covers on blades at all times doesn't hit people with arrows, and most importantly, not to reveal her true quirk. 

(Y/n) pov

I had woken up today at 5 am out of habit, but also excitement. Today was going to be my very first day as an official student of UA high school. 

I was dressed up in an appropriate UA girl's uniform, only I had on black tights underneath and wore my shirt rather sloppily. My tie laid loosely against my chest and I had comfortable sneakers on.

Mr. Aizawa had gone over the do's and don'ts again of going to UA. I didn't listen that much and really just zoned out. He also explained the day we were going to have in school to me, just in case he needed help during the day. Though he didn't care to mention the part about needing my help. 

He was going to go to school early by himself since I said I was going to walk with my friend instead. 

Izuku and I had decided to walk to the school together because why not?

"Question before you leave." I stopped Mr. Aizawa before we went out the door. 

"Yes?"

"Well when we do the quirk apprehension test, is it ok if I penetrate the ball with an arrow? Would I be allowed to do that?" I asked. 

I had been wondering about this for a while. Was I allowed to break the ball, well not break it, just skewer it?

"Eh ok, I don't care. It's part of the quirk so it doesn't matter what happens to the ball." He shrugged.

"Oh ok... oh and also you watched the footage from the entrance exam. You know that green-haired boy who took down the other zero-pointer villain." I started. 

"Yes?"

"Well when he does the ball toss, erase his quirk."

"Why?"

"Well, it seemed as though he didn't know how to control his quirk so he may end up breaking his arm during the test if not stopped," I explained. 

"Ok. Anything else so that I can leave?" Mr. Aizawa groaned. 

"Nah that's it. BYEEEEEE!!!!" I yelled the last part. 

"Ack my ears. Bye to you too brat." Mr. Aizawa complained, but not without giving me a small smile and closing the door. 

'Hm... a smile? Didn't know he was capable of that, though it "took too much effort"' I silently laughed. 

I got breakfast, did my usual morning workout, and did very light makeup. It really was just eyeliner and light foundation but that's it. 

"Gotta look pretta for da ladies" I laughed in the mirror to myself. I even threw some finger guns at myself jokingly. 

'Yeah naw makeup ain't for me!' I thought wiping it off.

I quickly check the time on my watch above Midnight's bracelet. 'ACK! I only have 5 minutes till I need to meet Izuku!' 

I quickly rushed brushing my hair and ran to the front door. I jumped into my sneakers and ran out of the house.  I was too lazy to skate so I just teleported to his front door. 

Izuku's pov

"Izuku. You're all set?" my mom asked. 

I was tying my shoes at the front door in my new UA uniform. I was starting school today and had planned to walk with (Y/n), though at this rate I wasn't sure if I'd be on time. 

"Yeah." I quickly responded, fumbling with my shoelaces. 

"Are you sure? You didn't just pack action figures right?" 

"I have everything," I said slightly annoyed. I get that my mom was just concerned but I'm not 5. 

"Now I gotta go. (Y/n) is waiting for me and I don't want to be late." I said opening my front door. 

"Izuku." my mom called from behind me. 

"Ugh, what?" I turned back around to face her. She had small tears forming in her eyes as she looked at me. 

"I'm really proud of you son." 

This caught me by surprise. 

"I'll see you soon." I smiled and walked through the door. 

(Y/n) pov

I waited outside of Izuku's door for a bit before he stepped out and closed the door quickly. 

"Mom?" I asked. 

"Yeah... she was asking me a lot of questions. I know she's concerned but still..." Izuku laughed. 

"Yeah, I get it." I laughed with him. 

We started walking down the road towards the train station. 

"Excited?" Izuku asked me while we were walking. 

"Yeah! I can't wait to meet people!" I said enthusiastically making Izuku laugh. "You?"

"I'm kind of scared. I feel like I'm going to do horribly." he nervously laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. 

"Hey don't think that way! You'll be fine. Cheer up because we're here." 

"What?"

"We're here!" I said again.

"(Y/n) did you teleport us." 

"Yes" 

"Ack! I needed more time to prepare!!!" Izuku cried. 

I laughed. 

"Well I could leave you out here, and I'll just go in now. I want to pick out my seat early anyway." I suggested. 

"Yeah ok. I'll meet you inside later." Izuku agreed.

With that, I left him standing outside the school and walked inside. I was met with the familiar white walls and bright lights. Since I knew where everything was, I had no problem finding the classroom. 

I was expecting to be the first one here since I was 15 minutes early, however, when I stepped inside I was met face to face with glasses. 

"Hello. My name is Tenya Iida!" the glasses spoke. 'Wait not glasses?' As the person moved back I could actually see them. 

'Oh, Iida. Wasn't expecting him to be here this early- actually, never mind I should've expected it.' 

"Uh (Y/n) (L/n). Nice to meet you." I nervously said. 

"Likewise. I heard that you took out the zero-pointer robot with ease. One swing of a sword without breaking a sweat? Also, that fact that you got over 300 points or so on your entrance exam." he said fixing his glasses. 

I looked over his shoulder to see some more people in the class. Iida's words caught some of their attention and they turned to face us. I also noticed Bakugou in the back of the class with his eyes closed paying no mind to anything that was going on. 

I noticed that Iida was staring at me and realized that he had commented about my test. 

"Oh um yeah, I did." I rubbed the back of my neck. 

'MOVE BACK!' I yelled in my head. His face was waaaaaay too close to mine. One push and it would be Naruto and Sasuke all over again. 

"That is very impressive. Now I can not confirm that is true so I hope in the future I will have the pleasure of fighting against you and seeing your power for myself." he bowed slightly.

"Eh. Yeah, thank you. I look forward to it as well. Now If you'd excuse me, I would like to choose a seat before other people come." I smiled a bit. 

"Oh yes of course." he moved out of my way. 

I walked into the room and noticed that people quickly stopped looking at me and went back to whatever they were doing. I chose a seat two behind Bakugou, knowing that Izuku would sit directly behind him. 

'I guess I wouldn't know how people would sit with an additional person in their class instead of just 20. Technically I'm taking Mineta's seat, but he hasn't claimed it yet.' 

I shrugged it off and took a seat at the desk. I was carrying a small one strapped book bag and placed that on the ground under the desk. I looked around to see where everyone was sitting so far. Bakugou was two seats in front of me, Todoroki was one seat behind and over to the right of me, Iida had walked back to his desk in my row but on the opposite side of the classroom, and Tsu was in front of him. Of course, I knew who they were, but not really. I would have to get to know them better as people throughout the year since they didn't know me. 

I brought out my notebook and a pencil and began to sketch a cityscape. I guess I did this for a while because the next time I looked up the whole classroom was full besides Izuku, and Iida and Bakugou were fighting. 

"Take your feet off of that desk now!" Iida yelled. 

"Huh?" Bakugou snickered.

"It's the first day and you're already disrespecting this academy by scuffing school property you cretan!" Iida yelled back. 

"You're kidding me, right? Your old school put a stick up your ass? Or were you born with it?" Bakugou laughed. 

I scoffed and looked towards the door to see Izuku standing there nervously. We made eye contact which seemed to soothe him as he moved into the classroom. 

"Hey Izu-" I started but was then cut off by Iida. 

"It's him."

"Uh hi!" Izuku said in a high-pitched tone. 

Everyone turned towards Izuku, making him even more scared. I got up to walk him into the classroom but was pushed back by Iida marching up to him. 

"Good morning. My name is Tenya Iida from-" he started. 

"Yeah yeah I know." Izuku laughed nervously. 

'Geez, I didn't think this would be that hard to watch.' I put my head in my hands. 

"I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's super nice to meet you." Izuku put his hands up in front of his face. 

"Midoriya. You realized that there was something more to the practical exam, didn't you? You must be very perceptive and I completely misjudged you. I admit as a student you're far superior to me." Iida started. 

At this point, I was fed up and started walking closer to them putting my arm around Izuku's shoulder. I put slight pressure on him as I smiled. 

"Yeah, he sure did, broke his bones in the process but managed." I laughed ruffing up his hair.

"ACK (Y/n) STOP!" Izuku squirmed. 

"PFFT! Ok ok." I stopped but didn't take my arm off of him. 

'I don't like them being this close. I mean I get that he needs to make friends but- HOLY SHIT I'M PROTECTIVE!' 

"Heh sorry." I laughed. 

"Hey I recognize that messed up hair!" a voice behind us called. 

 An anger mark appeared on my forehead.'Excuse me? Messed up hair? Woooo I need to calm down' 

Izuku and I turned around to meet the brown-haired girl we met at the entrance exam. 

"Oh hey! I remember you, Uraraka right?" I asked her smiling. 

"Yeah! And you're (Y/n) correct?" she smiled.

"The one and only." I joked. 

Izuku was speechless as he just stared at the girl as she continued to talk about how he had saved her and that she was glad he had made it into the hero course. 

"Imma actually go sit down before the teacher comes. I don't want to get into-" I started. 

"Too late." a tired voice called from out in the hallway. 

'Ah, shit...' 

"If you're just here to make friends then you can pack up your stuff now." I tracked the voice to see Mr. Aizawa in his yellow sleeping bag on the floor. 

Izuku yelled and jumped back away from him and Uraraka just stood there motionless. She slowly turned around to look at the yellow blob and let out a little worried scream. 

"Welcome to UA's Hero Course." the black-haired man said tiredly. He then unzipped his sleeping bag and took a sip of a couch apple sauce. 

I shook my head in embarrassment as the other let out worried, scared, and disgusted screams. 

The yellow sleeping bag then stood up and unzipped itself to reveal the man dressed in all black. 

"It took 8 seconds before you all shut up. That's not gonna work. Time is precious, rational students would understand that." he started. 

"That's my cue to leave." I turned on my heel and started to walk to my seat only to be grabbed by Mr. Aizawa's cloth. 

"Nope (Y/n) you're staying."

"Ack." I groaned and turned back to him. "Umm guys this is our homeroom teacher Shota Aizawa or otherwise know as the pro hero Eraser Head," I explained to the class using both hands to signal at the man.

Many gasps and sounds were let out amongst the students, some asking how I knew, and others just purely in shock. 

"Yes. Thank you (Y/n)," he said and I just nodded in response. Though I could tell by his expression, that he didn't want me to say that much. Especially since it could bring up some suspicions on how I knew. So much for advanced intelligence. 

Then he pulled out gym uniforms from his sleeping bag, "Right put these on and head outside." Mr. Aizawa groaned, his voice getting slower with each word. 

Everyone walked to the right locker rooms and put on the gym uniform. 

"Ack these are so tacky!" I complained tugging at the fabric in the locker room. 

"Hi I'm Momo Yaoyorozu! I overheard your conversation with Iida this morning and was wondering if it was true. Did you actually score over 300 in your practical exam?" the black-haired girl came over to me. 

This caught the attention of the other girls as they also crowded around us. 

"Umm yeah." I lightly laughed.

"Wow! That's too cool, (Y/n) right?" a pink-skinned girl asked.

"Um yeah. (Y/n) (L/n)." I smiled. 

"I'm Mina Ashido!"

"Tsuyu Asui, but you can call me Tsu. ribbit."

"Ochako Uraraka, but we already met."

"Kyouka Jiro."

"And I'm Tooru Hagakurekure! It's so nice to meet you!"

The girls all introduced themselves and got to talking about the guys. Eventually, the topic came up of how I already knew Izuku and the fact that I ruffed up his hair before. I explained that he was my best friend and that we'd known each other for a while. 

Then the hard part came. 

"So (Y/n), how did you already know Mr. Aizawa? ribbit." Tsu asked, putting her finger up to her mouth. 

"Oh um." 'Shit excuse!' "Well after my test I was brought in to meet some of the teachers and talk about my abnormal test score." I brushed it off. 

"Woah that's so cool!" Mina squealed. 

"Heh yeah I guess, but we should really be going. I don't want to get in trouble again, Mr. Aizawa is scary." I fake shivered.

"Oh yeah, you're right." Mina agreed. 

We all then quickly rushed out of the room to meet up with the boys and the teacher in the schoolyard. 

"What a quirk assessment test?!" everyone exclaimed in cinque besides Bakugou, Momo, and myself. 

"But what about orientation? We're gonna miss it." Uraraka spoke out. 

"If you really wanna make the big leagues, you can't waste time on pointless ceremonies." Mr. Aizawa spoke with his back turned to us. I also spoke the same but under my breath. 

I was standing next to Izuku so he heard me but didn't decide to pay it any mind. 

Many students let out gasps at Mr. Aizawa's response and looked around to see if other's thought the same thing: this mans is intense!

"Here at UA, we aren't tethered to traditions. That means that I get to run my class however I see fit." this scared more students. "You've been taking standardized tests most of your lives, but you never got to use your quirks in physical exams before."

Mr. Aizawa pulled out his phone to show a chart of what we would be doing for the test. 

"The country's still trying to pretend we're all cited equally by not letting those with the most power excel, it's not rational. One day the ministry of education will learn."

He then turned to Bakugou. "Bakugou, you managed to get the second to most points on the entrance exam. (Y/n) scored higher, however, her quirk isn't suited for this next drill."

This led some people to start talking about what they thought my quirk was and the next activity. 

I could see Bakugou scoff and turn towards me with an angry face. I just pretended to whistle and look the other way. 

"What was your farthest distance throw with a softball when you were in Junior High?" Mr. Aizawa asked the boy. 

"67 meters I think." the blond responded.

"Right, try doing it with your quirk." Mr. Aizawa motioned for him to step into the circle on the ground a little aways from the students. 

"Everything goes just stay in the circle. Go on, you're wasting our time." Mr. Aizawa groaned.

Bakugou stretched inside the white circle and got prepared to throw the ball, "All right man. You asked for it." 

Then he stepped forward to throw. He leaned back and threw the ball letting out a huge explosion from his hand. "DIEEEE!!!!" he yelled as the ball soared through the air. It made rings of some around it as it flew higher and higher. 

'Pft it reminds me of Rainbow Dash's sonic boom!" I laughed silently. 

"Woah..." Izuku mulled next to me. 

I had completely forgotten he was there and shook a bit at his presence. 

"All of you need to know your maximum capabilities. It's the most rational way of figuring out your potential as a pro hero." Mr. Aizawa finished explaining and held up his phone-looking device. 

It read: 705.2m

Loud gasps and wows came from the students as they read Bakugou's score. 

"Woah 705 meters? Are you kidding me?" I heard Denki behind me. 

"Oh hey, dude!" I turned towards the yellow-haired kid. 

"Oh (Y/n) hi! Dab me up!" he exclaimed stopping towards me. 

We exchanged a cool handshake earning the weirded-out looks of other students. I had taught Denki the term "dab me up" which wasn't used in the future, so it weirded some people out. 

"I wanna go! That looks like fun!" Mina exclaimed, breaking the silence. 

"This is what I'm talking about! Using our quirks as much as we want!" a black-haired boy yelled from the back.

"So this looks fun?" Mr. Aizawa asked in such an intimidating tone.

This silenced everyone as we stared at our teacher. 'Sheesh! Cold much?' 

"You have 3 years here to become a hero. Do you think it's all gonna be games and playtime? Idiots. Today you'll compete in 8 physical tests to gauge your potential. Whoever comes in last has none and will be expelled immediately." Mr. Aizawa said with a menacing smile.

"HUH!" several students said terrified together. 

Aizawa then stared at someone. I traced his eyes to find that 'someone' was Izuku. 'Oh no' 

"As I said, I get to decide how this class runs. Understand? If that's a problem you can hear home right now." Mr. Aizawa growled. 

"What home to you again?" I sarcastically thought. 

I noticed Izuku sweating and shaking next to me. I couldn't tell him that Aizawa wasn't being honest about expelling everyone, but I had to calm him a bit. 

"Hey, Izuku. Don't worry you'll be fine just calm down." I whispered in his ear.

"Yeah... ummm." was all that he replied with. 

"You can't send one of us home! I mean we just got here. Even if it wasn't the first day that isn't fair." Uraraka spoke up in the silence. 

"Oh, and you think natural disasters are?" Mr. Aizawa started. 

"Oh no. Here he goes again. Better start praying." I mumbled under my breath. 

"Are power-hungry villains? Hm? Or catastrophic accidents that wipe out whole cities? No. The world is full of unfairness. It's a hero's job to try and come back at that unfairness. If you wanna be a pro you're gonna have to push yourself to the brink. For the next 3 years, UA will throw one terrible hardship after another at you,"

'Oh that is so true' 

"So go beyond. Plus Ultra style." Aizawa then beckoned us forward with his finger. "Show me it's no mistake that you're here."

Everyone let out a loud gasp, well besides myself. 

'Geez, you people and gasping! It's so annoying!' 

Iida then pulled out a water bottle from his pocket and started angrily drinking. 

'Where the hell did he pull that water bottle from! The hell!?' 

"Now then. We're just wasting time by talking. Let the games begin." Mr. Aizawa announced. Honestly, I was surprised he was able to say that with no emotion. I mean how could you not yell 'Let the games begin'? 

Mr. Aizawa led us to the first test. The 50-meter dash. I was in the first group with Tsu and Iida. 

"Runners on your marks." a robot machine instructed. 

The other two beside me got into running position as I just stood there. 'What a drag.' 

"Ready!" *gunshot* with that I took off with an emended amount of force. I pushed off of the ground so hard that I created a small crater and sent a huge amount of wind towards the students. In a flash, I was past the finish time. 

"0.3 seconds." it read for me. This caused many students to whisper and gasp. 

"3.04 seconds." the robotic girl's voice read Iida's score. 

"5.58 seconds." it also read for Tsu. 

I watched to the side as the rest of the students ran their race. The most I can say is that Aoyama was definitely, entertaining in his race. His laser gave up on him halfway making him fall to the ground. He went on to complain about being covered in dirt which made me laugh. 

After Denki finished him he walked over to me. 

"Hey (Y/n)!" 

"Oh hey, Denki!" I turned around to wave at him. 

"You're score was really impressive! You just teleported to the other side like bam!" Denki exaggerated with his hands.

"Yeah." I laughed into my hand. 

"Runners on your marks." the robotic voice announced again. 

This caught both Denki and I's attention as we turned to see who was racing now. Bakugou stepped up to the line as Izuku nervously followed. They got into positions and *bam* a gunshot went off. 

They both started running and Bakugou used his explosions to boost himself forward. Izuku ran normally behind him, however scored 2 seconds slower. I watched as Izuku panted. I felt bad but I couldn't really do much to help him. 

Next was the grip strength test. Everyone had moved into the gym and was given some sort of scale thing. I watched as people started to squeeze it so I did the same. 

I didn't use a quirk and just used my natural strength, which I guessed turned out to be too much since the scale broke into dust and pieces. 

When it broke though I could feel the stare of both Bakugou and Mr. Aizawa. Mr. Aizawa was probably both mad and impressed that I broke the equipment. 

'I'm going to have a talking too when I get home ugh >-<' I thought, visualizing how it might go. 

Next was the standing long jump. I decided to yet again not use a quirk for this. I crouched down into a squat and launched myself forward. I easily landed a good 10 meters past the edge of the sandpit earning a few ooo's and aaaah's from my fellow classmates. 

"Oops... too far." I laughed and jogged back to the rest of the group. 

"Wow (Y/n) that was awesome!" Mina yelled running up to me. 

"Heh, thanks." I rubbed the back of my neck. 

"Do you know how far you can teleport to?" she asked curiously. 

"Yeah, anywhere... in the universe..." I quietly mumbled.

"WHA! THE UNIVERSE!" Mina yelled even louder. 

"ACK shhh!" I covered her mouth. "Don't tell anyone! I'm trusting you with the information so keep it in there." I pointed to her head. 

She nodded and turned somehow a darker shade of pink than before. 

Next was repeated side jumps which I just used my natural power again with. (Imagine Saitama (one punch man). Yeah we're that badass) 

After that, we finally made it to the ball toss. I was actually excited for this one because I would get to use my 'main quirk' this time. 

I waited my turn, which came after Uraraka's infinity throw, and stepped up the circle.

"I feel bad for her."

"Yeah. Having to follow an infinite throw."

I didn't pay much attention to the murmurs of the students around me. 

"Now (Y/n), you haven't used your quirk this whole time. Please use it now or find another way to incorporate it into the last few tests." Mr. Aizawa said, throwing me the ball. 

"Wait she hasn't used her quirk yet?"

"How did she score so high without a quirk so far?"

"No way she's that strong. Right?"

I silently nodded and waited for the noise to calm down. I took a deep breath and threw the ball straight up into the air. I quickly summoned my flame bow and drew a golden arrow back on the line. I closed one eye and waited for the ball to reach the top of its ascending. Once it hit its highest point it stopped for a split second and I let go of the bowstring. The arrow flew forward fast and struck into the ball. The arrow then proceeded to carry the ball out of sight. 

I kept my posture of when I let go of the string and waited for my score. After 30 seconds I turned towards Aizawa with a confused face. 

"..."

With his amazing response, I made the conclusion that the ball was still moving. After about another 30 seconds Mr. Aizawa's phone thing beeped. He then lifted it up so we could all see the screen.

It read: "∞" 

Indicating that I too had an infinite score. 

Many people were shocked with their mouths wide open while others asked why I had a bow and questioned, even more, what they thought my quirk was. 

"Mr. Aizawa sir, how come it took so long for (Y/n)'s ball to indicate its location?" Iida spoke up again. 

Mr. Aizawa then turned to me. "Care to explain for yourself (Y/n)?" he asked. 

"Yeah sure. Umm well when I shot the ball my bow carried it into space, it continued to travel through our solar system and made a full orbit around the sun. When I thought it was enough I let go and the ball freely floats in space now." I briefly explained. 

"Bullshit!" Bakugou yelled. "How would we know if it actually orbited the sun? I call bullshit."

"Bakugou, stop. I can confirm for you if you really want to see if the ball orbited the sun. UA implanted all of the balls with cameras so they wouldn't get lost or stolen. Would you like to see the footage?" Mr. Aizawa explained in an annoyed tone. 

"No sir," Bakugou grumbled and moved back. 

"I do have a question though. Why is (Y/n) allowed to have weapons?" Momo spoke up as well. 

'Look who's talking!' I thought. 'I mean your quirk is literally making weapons!' 

"Same reason as you Yaoyorozu. (Y/n)'s weapons are a part of her quirk so they are allowed in training." Mr. Aizawa replied. 

"Ok thank you." Momo bowed as she slipped back in with the students. 

I, who was standing there the whole time, just started with a plank expression at my classmates. Some returned it and others didn't notice. 

'I could've answered my own questions. Mr. Aizawa, now they're gonna ask how you know!' 

"Ok, who's next?" 

After a few more people went it was down to Izuku. I shot a hard glance at Mr. Aizawa. He instantly knew that this was my friend I was talking about, the one that he needed to erase the quirk of. 

Izuku stepped up to throw the ball and charged up his arm. However, when he went to throw the ball it only fell 46 meters in front of him. 

"What?"

"What happened?"

"Mr. Aizawa?"

Everyone's head turned to our teacher to find him using his quirk. He had stopped Izuku's throw. 

I gave him a relieved look which he returned with a nod. 

"Huh what? But I totally just used it right now?" Izuku muttered to himself. 

"I erased your quirk." Mr. Aizawa informed him as he walked up next to the boy. 

Mr. Aizawa's capturing cloth was flying around and his hair was straight up in the air. His eyes were also red which just made it all scarier. 

'Sheeeeesh! Dis men are scary...' 

"The judges for this exam were not rational enough. Someone like you should never be allowed to enroll in this school." Mr. Aziawa stared Izuku down. 

"Geez don't need to go that hard on him. The butterfly has now turned into a raven and I don't like it." I whispered under my breath which only a few people heard around me but were too fixated on the events in front of them that they didn't pay attention to. 

"Wait you did what to me- AH those goggles! I know you! You can look at someone and cancel out their powers. The eraser hero; Eraserhead." Izuku yelped. 

"Didn't I tell you all that when he arrived? Tch" I muttered.

'This boy? I can't with him.' 

I turned around not wanting to hear any more of their conversation to see All Might in muscle form peeking out from around the corner. I gave him a confused look and he saw me. His eyes widened as he stepped back and disappeared from sight. 

'Weird...' 

"You're not ready. You don't have control over your power. Were you planning to break your bones again? Counting on someone else to save your useless body?" Mr. Aizawa scolded Izuku. 

"No! That's not what I was trying to do. AH!" Mr. Aizawa grabbed Izuku with his cloth and pulled him in. 

He then leaned in to intimidate Izuku more. "No matter what your intentions are you would be nothing more than a liability in battle. You have the same reckless passion as another overzealous hero I know. One who saved 1000 people by himself and became a legend. But even with that drive, you're worthless if you can only throw a single punch before breaking down. Sorry Midoriya, with your power there's no way you can become a hero." Aizawa then turned off his quirk and released Izuku. 

"Geez. Didn't need to lay it on him like that." I shrugged with my eyes closed. 

"Well if you don't like the facts you can leave too." Aizawa harshly replied .

"Well if I did that would leave oh such a huge dent in the hero society and you know it," I smirked back. 

'WHY DID I SAY THAT! IMMA GET IN SOOOOO MUCH TROUBLE WHEN I GO BACK HOME!' 

I saw Izuku's eyes widen. He must not have thought I would say anything like that so someone, especially not a pro hero who happens to be our teacher. 

Mr. Aizawa didn't reply and just walked back to his spot. 

'So he agrees. Hm' 

"I returned your impractical quirk. Take your final throw." Aizawa handed a ball to Izuku, who was still standing there with his head down. 

Everyone was silent not know what to say after that. I could feel daggers being priced through my head from a certain someone who I didn't pay mind to. 

"I wonder if our teacher gave him advice."

"He probably told him to start packing."

Izuku stood in the circle for a while thinking. He stepped up to throw again but didn't charge up his arm. At the last second, he charged up the end of his pointer finger and sent the ball flying. 

"SMAAAASH!" he yelled out as the ball left his hands.

'Izuku you can't say this if you don't want people to figure out your secret!' I facepalmed. 

Airflow back onto everyone as we watching the ball soar. Most people were shocked, others were angry, and some didn't know how to react. 

When the wind died down I looked at Izuku's finger which was now broken and purple. 

"Mr. Aizawa, you see? I'm still standing." Izuku cried. 

'OH MY GOSH STOP CRYING! I love you and all but come on Izuku! We gotta fix that.' 

 "This kid." Mr. Aizawa stared at him. 

'Kinda creepy man... you need eye drops.' 

I looked at Bakugou who was furious. His hands started to explode and he charged towards Izuku. 

"HEY! DEKU YOU BASTARD! TELL ME HOW YOU DID THAT OR YOU'RE DEAD!" Bakugou yelled. 

I quickly teleported in-between them and took Bakugou down. I was now on his back and had pulled his arms behind his head. One of my knees was on his back and the other was on the ground next to him. 

"What!? Get the hell off of me!" Bakugou struggled under me. 

I was using 10% strength to hold him down easily without crushing him to death. 

"No thanks. I would if you hadn't changed at my friend." I smiled. 

I then stared him straight in the eye and made sure to use an aura quirk. I let out a dark purple and black aura around myself.

"Don't. Hurt. My. Friend. I will always know when you do and arrive on the scene. That's a promise." I whispered to him. 

"That's enough (Y/n). I can take it from here thank you." Mr. Aizawa spoke and sent his cloth around Bakugou's body. 

I got off of his and dusted myself off while walking back to the students. None of them spoke to me. They all had scared faces  as they watched me walk back. 

"That was sexy. Wish I was Bakugou."

"Shut up pervert."

Bakugou still struggled against Aizawa. 

"Stand down. It would be wise to avoid making me use my quirk so much. It gives me serious dry eye."

Bakugou settled down and eventually stopped trying to charge at Izuku

Mr. Aizawa deactivated his own quirk and released the angry dog. 

"You're wasting my time. Now whoever's next can step up." Mr. Aizawa waved to the students. 

Izuku snuck passed Bakugou and ran up to me. 

"(Y/n)! My finger! Please!" Izuku pleaded. 

"Yeah yeah alright." I put one hand up to Izuku's finger and healed it with teal light. 

"Thank you so much!" Izuku hugged me. 

"Yeah no problem, but we got to get ready for the other events come on." I laughed pushing him off of me. 

The last two activities were easy. We had sit-ups, which I scored the highest out of again,  seated toe touch where I went over my feet due to my abnormal flexibility, and the long-distance run. I was finished first since I had a lot of stamina. Izuku, well he came last to no surprise. 

A few minutes later we were all called back to the ball-throwing section of the field. 

"All right time to give you your results. I've ranked you all from best to worst. You should probably have a good idea of your standing already. I'll just pull up the list, it's not worth going over each individual's score." 

Mr. Aizawa then projected a chart in the air from his phone device. The first thing my eyes landed on was Izuku's name at the bottom of the list. 

"Hey don't worry it's ok." I put my hand on Izuku's shaking shoulder. 

I then followed up the chart to see my name at the top. 'Good. I don't intend to lose here. It would be embarrassing, I'm too op!' I thought but I had to contain my excitement to comfort Izuku. 

"And I was lying no one's going home." Mr. Aizawa tiredly said, putting away the chart. "That was just a rational deception to make sure you gave it you're all in the tests." he smiled. 

"WHAT!" everyone yelled accept Momo and me. We made eye contact and made the 'yeah already knew that' face to each other. 

"It was pretty obvious actually," I spoke up from the crowd. 

"Surprised the rest of you didn't figure that out? Sorry, I guess I probably should've said something." Momo commented after me. 

Everyone just stared at us with dead faces. 

"Oops?" I laughed. 

"That was pretty nerve rack huh?" Sero laughed.

"Yeah, I'm always down for a challenge." Kirishima pumped his fist.

"That's it we're don't for the day. Pick up a syllabus in the classroom and read it over before tomorrow morning." Mr. Aizawa started to walk away. 

"Midoriya, take this and go have the old lady fix you up. Thins are going to be harder in your actual training tomorrow. Make sure you're prepared." Aizawa handed him the nurse's pass. 

"Oh. (Y/n) healed me already." Izuku replied. 

Mr. Aizawa gave me a stare knowing fully well that 'healing' wasn't part of the quirks we agreed upon me using. 

"Is that so. Ok then. Although you should still go just in case." Mr. Aizawa insisted. 

"Ok," Izuku said as he started to walk away to the locker room. 

As soon as I was left alone I was swarmed by the rest of my classmates.

"(Y/n) right?"

"You were so manly!"

"How did you know that Mr. Aizawa was lying?"

"What's your quirk."

"How big is your chest?"

"You're really strong. ribbit."

I was overwhelmed by everyone and just stared nervously laughing. 

"Everyone leave her alone. Give (Y/n) some space." Iida butted in pushing everyone away.

"Eh. Thank you, Iida." I thanked him and he nodded. 

"Hi umm. Yes, my name is (Y/n) (L/n) but you can just call me (Y/n). I didn't actually know Mr. Aizawa was lying. He was fully planning on expelling the last place person but changed his mind at the end since he was impressed by everyone. My quirk is teleportation and Zodiac, it's kinda confusing. I refuse to answer the perverted question and thank you, Tsu." I finished in one breath.

'Wo that was a lot.' 

"I'm Eijirou Kirishima!"

"Denki Ka- wait never mind you already know me."

I laughed at Denki's comment.

"Yuuga Aoyama"

"Mashirao Ojiro"

"Rikidou Satou"

"Mezou Shouji"

"Hanta Sero!"

"Fumikge Tokyami"

"Shouto Todoroki"

I turned towards the last two people, Bakugou and Kouda. "You don't need to respond. I understand." I told Kouda and he nodded in thanks. 

I looked then to Bakugou who only grumbled and looked the other way. 

"It's very nice to meet you all." I smiled. A few boy's faces turned slightly red.

"What you did out there was really cool!" Mina piped up from behind me.

I now turned slightly pink, not enough to be noticeable though. "Heh, thanks." I laughed. 

"We can save further introductions for tomorrow but we really should be getting back to the classroom and leaving school. We still need to get changed after all." Iida butted in. 

'THANK YOU!' I mentally sighed. 

The boys and girls split up and went back to the locker rooms to get changed. I went there fast and got out fast too. I walked back to the classroom to get there before everyone. I grabbed my bag and Izuku's and went down to the nurse's office. 

When I got there Izuku was walking out of the room. 

"Here, I grabbed your bag too," I said handing him his bag.

"Oh thanks (Y/n)." he sniffled. 

"Still shocked from the tests?" I asked him.

"Yeah. Thank was hard on me! It was scary." he shivered. 

"Yeah?" I laughed.

We walked out of the building together. We made it halfway down the walkway before being stopped by someone. 

"Ah hey there Iida!" Izuku shrieked. 

"How's the broken finger doing?" Iida asked Izuku.

"Oh. It's doing fine." Izuku smiled, showing Iida his bandaged finger.

"And you (Y/n)? Everything fine?"

"Oh yeah, I'm fine thanks." I smiled.

'Why is Izuku's finger bandaged? I healed it fully didn't I?' 

The three of us started walked together away from the building. I brought out my water bottle and started drinking as we walked. 

"I was a bit concerned by Mr. Aizawa's approach to class, but I trust the school's judgment. UA is the top program. Even though lying is downright immoral." Iida started.

"HEY! WAIT UP YOU THREE, ARE YOU GOING TO THE STATION? I'LL JOIN YOU GUYS!" Uraraka yelled behind us, making the tree of us turn around to face her.

"Oh, you're the infinity girl," Iida said when she finally caught up. 

"I'm Ochako Uraraka. Let's see, you are Tenya Iida, (Y/n) of course, and your name is Deku, right? Midoriya?" Uraraka started. 

This made me spit my water to the side and start choking. 

"*cough* ugh *cough* what?" I managed to get out while choking. 

 "Deku?" Izuku said also shocked. 

"Uh yeah. Isn't that what Bakugou called you, during the fitness test he said, 'DEKU YOU BASTARD!' right?" Uraraka quoted in Bakugou's voice. 

"Uh well, my name's actually Izuku. Deku is what Kachan calls me to make fun of me." Izuku explained while making strange poses. 

'They don't know who Kachan is- whatever' I thought trying to catch my breath. 

"Kachan is what Izuku calls Bakugou. Just clearing that up before we continue." I pointed out. 

"Oh, I didn't realize that. I'm sorry." Uraraka started.

'Oh no. I want this to be my moment!' 

"Actually Izuku, I like Deku. It sounds more like a hero name than one that makes fun of someone." I said putting my hand in a gun shape on my chin. 

"Yeah. Plus I think it sounds kind of cute." Uraraka finished. 

"Deku it is." Izuku blurted out, his face is now completely red. 

"Woah! Izuku! You're really switching up that fast?!" I asked. 

"Weren't you saying that it was an insult?!" Iida also added. 

"Paradox shift. My whole world is upside down." Izuku turned around and laughed/blushed in his hands. 

"Wait what?" Uraraka stared blankly at him. 

"Don't mind him. He's just an idiot." I laughed, placing my hand on Uraraka's shoulder. 

"HEY! (Y/N) IS THAT YOU?" someone called from behind us again. 

I turned around to see Oshiro running towards us in a UA uniform. When she caught up she was panting, trying to catch her breath after running over here. 

"Oh hey, Oshiro! I see you made it in. What class?" I asked her. 

She stood up to talk. This was when I realized that she was actually taller than me by a good 2 or 3 inches. Maybe 5'8" or 5'9".

"Yeah! I'm in class 1-B hero course. You're probably in class 1-A based on what I saw during the entrance exam." she laughed. 

"Yeah, I am." I giggled, rubbing the back of my neck. "Oh um, these are some of my friends. Izuku Midoriya, Ochako Uraraka, and Tenya Iida. Guys this is Oshiro Yoko, I met her during the practical part of the entrance exam." I introduced them all pointing to each one as I said their name.

Somehow Izuku turned an even darker shade of red, but who could blame him?

"Nice to meet you, Yoko!" Uraraka smile. 

"Nice to meet you too, you please call me Oshiro." she smiled.

"Yes nice to meet you, Oshiro. (Y/n) says that you met at the entrance exam. So that would mean you would've seen her taken down the zero-pointer, correct?" Iida asked and did the choppy hand thing. 

"Uh yeah, I did. Actually (Y/n) stepped in to help me since I was trapped under some rocks." Oshiro laughed.

"Oh really me too! Deku over here, er Midoriya save me too." Uraraka explained. 

"Oh cool!" Oshiro laughed. 

"Do you mind giving me some more details about the event Oshiro? I want to be able to fully understand how powerful (Y/n) is from someone who has watched her give effort so far." Iida asked her. 

"Oh yeah of course, but I don't really think she was trying at the time since she didn't even break a sweat." Oshiro started.

"Well, I wouldn't say that." I butted in. 

"Nah. Not a single drop." 

I laughed and let Oshiro continue to tell the story to Iida and Uraraka. I walked behind Izuku pushing him forward as we all walked to the station. I snapped him out of his blushing trance and the 5 of us walked and talked to the station. 

Eventually, we went our separate ways, and Izuku and I got off at the same stop. We walked all the way to Izuku's house talking before we separated. 

"Well, my house is in this direction." I pointed to the right. 

"Yeah, bye. Thanks for walking with me." Izuku said walking to his front door. 

"Yeah, no problem! See you at school tomorrow!" I waved at him as he stepped into his house. 

Almost as soon as he went inside I teleported to my room and locked the door. 

'Yeah... Mr. Aizawa's gonna be mad at me after today. Imma just stays in here.' 

I showered and made my own food in my room before going to bed. 

"Well, I guess day 1 is over." I sighed and fell asleep on my bed. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This is one of the few chapters with over 7 thousand words lol! I don't even know why I didn't split this into two chapters... I guess I got caught up in the moment of writing and couldn't stop!

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

Today was the second day of my UA school year, but most importantly, the first day of actual classes. 

Izuku and I walked to school together per usual and met up with Iida and Uraraka at the station. We all walked and talked about how we thought the day was going to go. We all had roughly the same schedules and classes except for the occasional advanced classes that I was in. 

1st period was English, a few students struggled but since I originally spoke English and not Japanese it was a breeze. Uncle Mic was the teacher, he was pretty good overall except for the volume of his voice and how tedious he made class. It was just a lot to take in for 8:40 in the morning. 2nd period was math. I broke off from everyone and took advanced courses with some second years in a different classroom. 3rd period was P.E. where I met back up with our classmates. I get that we need exercise but you would think you get enough of that in the hero course. 

Surprisingly I survived till lunch and I was starving. I was a bit late since I had to go to the bathroom after class so I didn't get to walk with Izuku to the cafeteria. 

'Where is everyone?' I thought as I scanned the lunchroom for my friends. 

"(Y/n) over here!" Uraraka yelled to me from across the room. 

I made an 'Oh' face as I spotted my friends at one of the lunch tables. Izuku, Iida, and Uraraka were all already seated with food in front of them.  

I went up to get my lunch as the Cook Hero: Lunch Rush talked to my table. There were many things to choose from and it all looked so good. However, there was katsudon... so I had to choose it. 

I went back to my table and started eating. 

'Holy shit this is better than I expected!' I thought as the food hit my tongue. There was just the right mix of sauce, meat, rice, egg, and seasoning. 

I talked with my friends for a while about how their day was going. Eventually, I got Iida and Uraraka's numbers, Izuku didn't because he was still in a trance after meeting Lunch Rush. 

When lunch finished we went off to our fifth period. For 5th period we had Modern Hero Art History with Midnight. She was also a good teacher and would be a better one if she wore a different outfit. I speak for many people when I say I did not want to see so much cleavage. Mineta was enjoying it which made me uncomfy. Since my classmates and I are in the hero course though, 5th period is cut in half to give 6th more time. 

6th period was Hero Course Studies, or the hero basic training class. Izuku, Uraraka, Iida, and I all walked back to class 1-A together.

My classmates and I sat at our desks in silence. Mr. Aizawa wasn't here yet, which was normal, but he was too late. Denki, Kirishima, and Sero talked amongst themselves as everyone else kind of sat in silence. I pulled out my sketchbook and began to draw a Nomu. I found their structure cool, the way they were built from humans and the restructuring of their genes was fascinating to me. Many people of the fandom probably wouldn't agree with this, but the people who like science and math would get it. 

When I finished I had a black and white, very detailed photo, of the Nomu that would attack the USJ covered in blood. It was quite gory but I didn't care. 

"What are you drawing (Y/n)?" Mina caught my attention walking over to me. 

"Oh uh." I fumbled my words trying to hide the picture. 

Before I could put my book back into my bag Mina swiped it and held it above her head studying the picture. 

"OOOOOO what do we have here? OOOOOOOooooo oh. Umm.... (Y/n) this is pretty dark." Mina reacted with slight fear and disgust. 

I slightly frowned at her reaction. I had worked hard on that. 

"Oh no, it looks good! Well, not good... but yeah good! It's just you know...but it's very realistic!" Mina tried to recover.

At this point, other people had heard and walked over to see what I had drawn. I dropped my head on my desk as I listened to their conversations.

Many of my classmates huddled around Mina looking at my drawing. 

"Oh that's... very realistic," Kirishima commented.

"(Y/n) dude... what?" Denki added. 

"Hm. This is very dark." Todoroki added in a monotone voice. Which surprised me, I didn't think that he would get up to look at art. 'Yeah, I'm definitely going to investigate that later...' I made a mental note. 

"I think it's cool." Sero chimed in. 

"Yeah, it's amazing that you can draw so well!" Jiro also joined. 

"There's more drawing in here." Mina started. 

'Oh no.' I quickly got up and took my sketchbook back. The pages further back had drawings of different animes, including my new classmates. Even worse they all had dates of when I drew them, so if anyone looked they would've known I drew these before I actually met them which would be weird. 

"Ok, you're done," I grumbled and sat back down at my desk. 

"Awww (Y/n)! Why'd you gotta be such a party pooper?" Denki whined. 

"Because." I replied, "I don't want you looking at those."

"Ack. Ok, but just know, I will find out eventually." Mina teased as she walked back to her desk. The others followed and when back to their desks, engulfing the classroom in silence yet again. 

About another 5 minutes passed of silence until...

"I AM HERE!!!!" I heard someone call from outside the classroom door.

Suddenly All Might slid open the door and leaned forward through the doorframe while holding onto the sides. 

"Coming through the door like a hero!" All Might announced. 

Everyone gasped, besides me, and turned towards the number one hero. 

"Wha- I can't believe it's really All Might!" Denki's eyes lit up. 

"He as a teacher! This year is going to be totally awesome!" Kirishima added, pulling his fist down to his chest.

"Hey look. Is he wearing his silver age costume?" Tsu pointed out. 

"I'm getting goosebumps! It's so retro." Ojiro also commented. 

All Might walked to the front of the class behind the podium and posed with his hands on his hips. 

"Welcome to the most important class at UA High!" All Might began. 

'Most important class? Yeah right. I personally think the support course is the most important. They go one to help with super suits, gear, and techs to improve the world's technology and protection. They're basically the foundation of the hero society! They're the most important by far.' I mentally scoffed. 

"Think of it as Hero-ing 101! Here you will learn the basics of being a pro, and what it means to fight in the name of good." All Might continued. 

'Name of good? Geez, dude isn't your whole thing justice? That would've been the perfect time to say fight in the name of justice....'  I thought. 

We all watched as All Might walked to the right of the podium. He then posed again, living his foot onto a box that just appeared, and flexed his arm muscles. 

"What the hell?" I whispered. "All Might is so weird..."

"LET'S GET INTO IT!" All Might yelled as he curled up into a ball.

"Today's lesson... COMBAT TRAINING!" He yelled again, pulling a card out of his pocket... er somewhere, reading 'BATTLE'. 

"Fight training!" Bakugou smiled in front of me. 

"Real combat?" Izuku quietly asked behind me. 

(Honestly, I don't remember where I made everyone sit. I know that Bakugou is in front of us, but I forget about Izuku so let's just say he's behind us. We'll scooch some chairs around.) 

"But one of the keys of being a hero is... LOOKING GOOD!" All Might announced and pointed towards the wall. 

Suddenly mechanical sounds filled the classroom as the sidewall next to All Might began to move. I shifted in my seat to get a better look at what was happening. 

The wall started to shift and break up into different sections. Different metal briefcases with numbers started appearing out of them on shelves, sticking out of the wall. 

Eventually, they stopped moving and each briefcase was fully exposed. They were numbered 1-21 along the wall in lime green colors. 

Everyone gasped, including me this time. 

"Costumes!" Izuku smiled behind me. 

"Hey yeah! OOooo I can't wait to see how mine turned out!" I stood up out of my chair. 

This would be the first time I actually got to see and wear my hero costume. I had designed it and made a full outfit yes, however, I still needed to send it to the school so that they could fix it in some ways and make it out of a different material more suited for battle. 

'I just hot it's fire and blade proof...' I laughed silently.

"Get yourself suited up, and then meet me at trying ground Beta." All Might instructed us. 

"YES SIR!" We all yelled together enthusiastically. 

Smol Time skip: in the locker room 

Now in the locker room, I brought my case, number 21, over to a bench. When I unlatched the sides it let out a *sssssssss* sound as it opened. 

I lifted up the lid, the first thing I saw was a beautiful navy blue covered in sparkles, stars, and sequins.  

I carefully lifted it out of the case the reveal the rest of the outfit. The thinner lace around the outside was perfect, the gold highlights, different zodiac constellations, the frills, and everything about the design was just perfect.

"Wow...." I said breathily staring at my costume. 

Before anyone could see it I rushed over to one of the stalls to put it on. I unclipped, and unzipped the back, and slid my feet in first. Pulling the fabric over my body I felt it hug my curves, shapes, and muscles perfectly. 

Once I had finished I used a quirk to fasten the back again. I looked at myself in the mirror for a bit inside the stall. 

"Woo damn, I looked good!" I laughed. 

I stepped back out of the stall and made my way to where the rest of the girls were. Everyone had already finished changing so when I came back all eyes were on me. 

"Woah (Y/n)!" Mina admired my appearance. 

"Holy crap you look nice!"

"That's such a cool outfit!"

"It's so pretty!"

"It's very fashionable and out there for a hero outfit... ribbit." 

I laughed and rubbed the back of my neck. 

"Heh. Thanks guys! You all look amazing too! Now let's go, I'm sure everyone else is already waiting out there." I thanked them and motioned towards the door. 

"Oh yeah, you're right." Mom agreed with me.

Turns out the guys weren't fully out yet and were waiting in a room just before the exit to ground beta. 

The girls and I walked out together to meet them. 

'Oh no here it comes.' I mentally prepared myself for the following events. 

As soon as the girls came out all of the boys turned to face us. Many of whom you can probably guess who, faces turned bright red as they watched us. 

"Damn..." Denki called out.

"Oh..."

"Woah... look at (Y/n)... she's so hot... I mean, she looks manly." 

I felt my face get hot as more comments about the girls, and mainly me, flowed into my head. In embarrassment, I looked for Izuku in the crowd. We met eyes which in fact didn't help. His nose started to bleed and I started coughing and had to turn the other way. 

"Boys. Stop swooning" Momo yelled at them.

"She's right. Now let's head out." Iida instructed chopping his arms towards the arched exit. 

We all then started walking towards the exit together. We all had that kind of badass walk movement that made me feel cool. I walked with a new sense of dominance and confidence. 

As soon as we stepped out into the light action music started to play. It also felt as though we were walking in slow-mo for an action movie. 

"They say clothes make the pros young ladies and gentlemen and behold you are the proof!" All Might announced from a distance. "Take this to heart, from now on you are all heroes in training!" 

We all gathered in front of All Might in ground Beta's center. I looked around at everyone's costumes. It was quite cool to see them all up close, the people I had idolized for so long, the people I wanted to meet and talk to. 

"You lot are getting me amped up! You look so cool!" All Might continued talking about us. 

Then my eyes landed on Mineta. I couldn't keep it in, I started laughing hard, holding my stomach with one hand and the other on my mouth.

Everyone turned towards me in confusion, seeing as though I broke the silence of their moment. 

"S-sorry. Ack but...I- Mineta!" I managed to get out still laughing. 

"Me?" Mineta pointed to himself. 

"Yes- I just... your cost- You know what I'll tell you after pffttttt." I let out a wheeze before claiming down again. 

'MANS IS WEARING DIAPERS AS PART OF HIS HERO COSTUME! XD! I CANT!' I mentally laughed still, remaining calm though on the outside. 

"Now shall we get started? You bunch of newbies!" All Might laughed. 

"YEAH!" Most of us yelled together, pumping our fists in the air. 

We kind of stared in silence as All Might flipped through notes and a clipboard probably trying to figure out the lesson plan. 

I sighed and looked around again for Izuku. I noticed that he hadn't run out with everyone before and still wasn't here. 

"Hey Deku! I love your costume! Not too flashy you know?" I heard Uraraka call from my right. 

I turned towards he and followed her gaze towards Izuku behind us. 'Oh no, he looks so bad! It's basically an All Might fan suit!' I cried silently in embarrassment. 'I should've helped you design your costume! Oh wait, didn't Mama Inko make that? You know that's really cute, little mama's boy.'

I followed Uraraka over to where Izuku stood. I could hear him panic at her sudden outburst of kindness which made me laugh. 

"You look like an idiot." I chuckled, teleporting behind him and placing my arm over his shoulder. 

Uraraka was taken back by my actions now, probably finally realizing how close we were.

"Pft. (Y/n) stop!" Izuku laughed, pushing me off of him. Even though I wasn't much taller than him, I definitely treated him like I was. It wasn't bullying, just normal friend stuff. I mean he didn't it to me too occasionally, surprise tackling me when I riding my skateboard or sitting on his couch. At first, the whole thing was awkward but we both grew into it and found it fun and normal now. 

"Come on All Might's explaining what we're gonna do." I pushed Izuku forward past Uraraka. 

I don't know what it was, jealousy, protection, but I didn't want him over there any longer. 'What the hell am I thinking? Imma need to apologize to Uraraka later.... imma bitch!' 

I, pushing Izuku, and Uraraka following behind us, walked back over to the group where All Might had finally started explaining what we would be doing. 

"Now that you're ready it's time for combat training." All Might started. 

"Sir." Iida raised his hand from the front row. "This is the fake city from the entrance exams. Does that mean we will be conducting urban battles again?"

"Not quite. I'm going to move you 2 steps ahead." All Might explained, making his fingers show the number 2. 

"Most info the villain fights you see on the news take place outside. However, statistically speaking, run-ins with the most dastardly evil-doers take place indoors. Think about it, backroom deals, home invasions, secret underground lairs. Truly intelligent criminals stay hidden in the shadows. For this training exercise, you'll be split into teams of good-guys and  bad-guys and fight 2 on 2 indoor battles." All Might told us. 

"Isn't this a little advanced?"  Tsu questioned the hero. 

"The best training is what you get on the battlefield, but remember you can't just punch a robot this time. You're dealing with actual people now." the pro continued. 

"Sir will you be the one deciding who wins?" Momo asked. 

"How much can we hurt the other team?" Bakugou added.

"The hell man?" I chopped the blond on his head. 

"AYE BITCH" Bakugou yelled and swung his arm to hit me. I easily dodged and summoned my mirror blades to surround Bakugou in a clear box. It was a new technique I had disproved while training with Aizawa. My mirror blades were capable of creating reflectent barrier blocks the were indestructible, but also soundproof. Kinda like a mirror prison. Bakugou yelled and tried to explode out of the box with no outcome. 

"Ah silence. Doesn't it feel good?" I thought out loud, mocking the trapped dog. 

A few people stared but then accepted it knowing that it probably was best, Bakugou would yell more a maybe even hurt someone. I felt a little bad but I didn't want to put up with his shit. 

"Too many questions... I wasn't finished talking." All Might sighted. "Listen up. The situation is this; The villains have hidden a nuclear missile somewhere in their hideout. The heroes must try to foil their plans. To do that the good guys either have ti catch the evil-doers or recover the weapon. Likewise, the bad guys succeed if they protect their payload or capture the heroes. Time's limited and we'll choose teams by drawing lots." All Might said, holding up a yellow box labeled 'Lots' 

"Isn't there a better way?" Iida asked to the right of Izuku and me. 

"Think about it, pros often have to team up with heroes from other agencies on the spot. So maybe that's the reason we're seeing that here." Izuku answered Iida's question. 

"Yes, I see. Life is a random series of events. Excuse my rudeness." Iida bowed back at All Might. 

"No sweat." All Might replied quickly and turned around punching his arm into the air. "LET'S DRAW!"

Everyone took turns drawing from the lot box as I waited for my turn. I went up to All Might then realized something, I was the 21st person in the class, which would mean I have no partner. 

"Um, All Might?" I called to the hero quietly so no one else heard. "What am I gonna do? I don't have a partner."

"Don't worry young (L/n) I have that worked out." he winked and ushered me back to my classmates. 

"As you all probably know, your class has an odd number of students. (Y/n) here was the unlucky one without a partner. Since it would be unfair for her to go against a team with more people, once everyone has completed their battles they will have another opportunity for extra credit. You can choose to fight (Y/n) in a 1 on 1 battle. If you win you get the credit. For (Y/n) she will be scored out of how many people fight her and how many battles she wins in the end. Does that sound good to everyone?" All Might finished and turned towards me. 

"Hell yeah! That sounds fun!" I yelled. I was so ready to kick ass.

"Well then. Let's start without first battle, oh and (Y/n)." All Might asked me. 

"Hm?"

"Could you please release young Bakugou?" All Might pointed to the boy, now sitting on the ground within my prison. 

"Oh yeah sorry." I took away my swords, releasing Bakugou from the box. 

He was about to yell at me again but I shot him a 'you better not, I'll do it again' look. He 'tched' but stayed quiet and walked over to Iida, who had drawn for him, and was surprised by his partner too. 

"I declare that the first teams to fight will be... THESE GUYS!" All Might yelled as he plunged his hands into two different boxes. He pulled out two balls, one with the letter A and the other with D. "Everyone else can head to the monitoring room to watch."

I heard Izuku whimper next to Uraraka as he realized that he was going against Bakugou. I just sighed, knowing full well what was going to happen and how beat up many people would be. I followed everyone else out to the monitoring room, leaving team A and D behind. 

All Might led the group of students back to the monitor room and played with different switches and buttons, trying to figure out what they did. He eventually got the visuals up but was still trying to work the mic.  

"Tch." I walked over to All Might. "It's this button." I pressed down on a small black button next to the mic. 

"Oh um, thank you young (L/n)." All Might cleared his through in embarrassment. 

He then pressed the button himself and started to speak, "All right! Let's begin the indoor combat training. Team A and team D, your time starts now."

The pro then turned back towards the kids behind him. "Pay attention kids, think about what you would do. You can take mental notes to prepare you for your battles. 

Everyone watched the multiple monitors. Izuku and Uraraka started their run by climbing through the first-story window. Bakugou and Iida were both still in their hidden room, arguing over something. I wasn't able to hear anything through the tv, so I assumed All Might was the only one able to with his earpiece. 

I made my way to the back of the room to sit in one of the cushioned chairs. 'This battle is gonna take a while. I'll pay attention when things become interesting.' I thought as I daydreamed. 

Suddenly I heard my classmates gasp and lifted my head to look at the screens. Bakugou had jumped out from a corner and attempted to explode Izuku. The shock from his explosion sent both Izuku and Uraraka flying and also burned part of Izuku's costume. 

"He almost got the jump on him!" I heard one of my classmatess comment. 

"Sneak attack Bakugou? What type of man pulls cheap crap like that?" Kirishima scolded him. 

"One who doesn't give a shit." I sarcastically replied, not loud enough for Kirishima to hear though. 

"That's a viable strategy. He's playing the part, acting as a true villain would." All Might backed up his student. 

"It didn't work, Midoriya dodged him!" Mina added to the commentary. 

"Look there he goes." Denki tensed up as Bakugou started running across the screen again. 

I watched from my seat as Bakugou charged at Izuku. 'I wouldn't do that if I were you' I laughed in my head. When Bakugou went to throw a punch Izuku quickly reacted, catching the punch. He then shifted his body weight to throw the ticking time bomb over his own shoulder, slamming Bakugou's back into the floor. 

"Ooo that's gotta hurt." I winced out loud. 

I dozed off for a bit as more of my peers asked questions and watched the fight. Honestly, I was bored and only waiting till the end where it would get good. 

I woke a few minutes later to All Might yelling over the mic. 

"Young Bakugou! Don't do it! You'll kill him!" the pro tried desperately to calm down the teen. 

I watched on the screen as Bakugou pointed his gauntlet at Izuku. 'SHIT!' He then pulled the trigger and...

*BOOM*

Narrator pov

Bakugou's explosion whipped forwards towards Midoriya. The blinding light cutting off the visuals for the spectators in the monitoring room. 

Inside the building Bakugou's explosion made connection. On impact the gas exploded, breaking the wall, ceiling, floor, and everything around. The upper floors shook, throwing off Uraraka and Iida who were about to engage in battle. 

The shock even reached back to the spectating students, panicking them all even more. 

Everyone was silent, staring in shock at the black tv screens. They were covered in dirt, preventing any visuals and confirmation about the situation. 

Slowly it started to clear. Students gasped, worrying for their fellow peer, Izuku. The students could make out a glowing orange and yellow hue behind the smoke. It became more visible and eventually revealed itself.

(Y/n) was there, under the glow protecting Izuku. She had put up a shield in split seconds to save her friend. 

"Wait (Y/n)?" someone spoke up. 

"She was just here though!?" another said. 

"She's so manly! She protected him so fast!"

Back in the building, Izuku opened his eyes. He hadn't felt the impact of Bakugou's explosion so he was confused as to what happened. 

When his eyes focused he found (Y/n) panting with burns, cuts, and scorch marks all over his body. It took Izuku a moment, but he realized that she had saved him from the explosion. 

"(Y/n)! Hey, are you ok!?" Izuku said, scrambling to her side. 

There was no response from the girl. She just panted heavily and stared at Bakugou. 

"(Y/n)?" Izuku asked again. 

Still no response. Izuku crawled over in front of the girl. He cupped her face in his hands to study her face. She made no indication that she acknowledged the boy in her face. She just stared blankly at the panting blond on the opposite side of the hallway. Her eyes twitched slightly and started to glow the same orange and yellow hue. 

"Hey! (Y/n)! Snap out of it!" Izuku desperately trying to reach his friend. 

From (Y/n)'s vision, she could only see orange. Muffled sounds came from in front of her but her eyes were locked on one thing and one thing only, Katsuki Bakugou. She felt a rage build up inside her that she couldn't control, the urge to kill, to hurt the person who hurt her friend. She paid no mind to the injuries she had acquired during the rescue. 

(Y/n) wobbled and stood up, releasing herself from Izuku's hands. She stood up, and coughed slightly. Suddenly the shield that once protected Izuku and (Y/n) disappeared with a small trail of stardust. 

(Y/n) then summoned her Leo light sword. Even though the correct opposite weapon was the Libra fan, this sword couldn't kill unless commanded to, making it safer for peers. 

Breathing heavily (Y/n) took a step towards Bakugou.

"What the hell twinkle toes!?" Bakugou yelled at the girl. 

"(Y/n) stop!" Izuku called from behind her. 

She didn't respond to either of them. 

"(Y/n) what are you doing? Stop right now!" All Might spoke, now over a loudspeaker. 

---

Uraraka and Iida felt the shake of the building. However, determined to finish the mission they continue to battle.

---

"Katsuki..." (Y/n) let out a low grumble. 

Before Bakugou could respond (Y/n) teleported behind him. She kicked behind his knee, lowering him to the ground. She then bent down a bit, held the boy's arms behind his back with one hand, and with the other pushed the edge of her light blade to his neck.

The blade wasn't turned on yet so it wasn't hurting Bakugou, yet he still was terrified. 

(Y/n) leaned forward as placed her mouth next to the boy's ear. She whispered something to him that made his eyes go wide, sweat dripped down his forehead, and his heart picked up the pace. 

When she finished (Y/n) kicked Bakugou in the back, scoffed at him, then teleported away to god knows where. 

---

In the monitoring room, everyone was speechless. Even though most of them hadn't known (Y/n) for too long, they never expected her to act this way. 

All Might was frozen in place, he didn't know what to say. What (Y/n) just demonstrated was something only seen from villains, her bloodlust was so strong, and she showed how powerful she was. 

"Um kids. Stay here, I'm going to get Mr. Aizawa. Mina, go get Recovery Girl for Izuku. Momo, you can notify Iida, Uraraka, and Bakugou that their session is over and that they can come out. Leave Young Midoriya if he is in rough condition until Recovery Girl gets here, if he can walk he can come out." All Might instructed the class. 'I mean, Bakugou wouldn't be so stupid as to set off another attack while I'm gone right?'   "Nevermind, just, stay here."

"Yes sir." the students said in unison. 

They were all terrified of what they just saw. (Y/n) looked as though she would kill Bakugou in an instant. 

'What did she whisper to him?' 'Why did Bakugou look so scared?' Many thought to themselves. 

All Might ran, or rather walked fast, to the staff room within the school. He didn't care about the people in his way as they would just slide to one side or another. 

He reached the staff room and skipped knocking moving onto barging in. 

Everyone who was in the room turned to All Might since he had made such a disrupting entrance. 

"All Might? Aren't you supposed to be teaching my class?" Mr. Aizawa asked from All Might's right. 

The number one hero's eyes widened at the voice and quickly turned towards it. 

"Aizawa! It's (Y/n)! She- she- just come!" All Might blurted out. He went on to explain the whole situation of how (Y/n)'s eyes glowed, how she protected Izuku and threatened Bakugou, then how she teleported away. 

This made more teachers pay attention. They all were concerned, as (Y/n) was an important person to all of them. 

Mr. Aizawa didn't hesitate. He ran out of the room back to where All Might left class 1-A. 

Barging back into the monitoring room Aizawa caught his breath. "Does anyone know where (Y/n) is!?" 

Everyone just stared and shook their heads sadly. This made Mr. Aizawa worry more. 

He went back out to the hallway where All Might stood. 

"I'm going to find (Y/n). We should be back before class ends. If not take over for me." Mr. Aizawa explained. 

"Ok. Please make sure she's ok." All Might said, with sadness woven into his response. 

Mr. Aizawa nodded and walked back into the school. 

He searched all throughout the school, the surrounding area, and the different training areas the school owned. 

'(Y/n). Where are you!' 

Eventually, Mr. Aizawa made it back to his house. It was the last place he could think of that (Y/n) would've gone to. 

He went through his front door, not bothering to lock or close it behind him. First, he checked the living room, then the kitchen, pool, backyard, and (Y/n)'s bedroom. 

Lastly, he walked towards his own training room, with the last bit of hope he had to find (Y/n). 

"(Y/n)? Hey? Are you there kiddo?" He called loudly throughout the room. 

He was provided no response. He had given up at that moment. She would come back surely, wouldn't she?

Just as he turned to leave he heard a loud collision in the back of the room. This caught his attention and he ran towards the noise. 

It happened again. 

*BANG*

and again

*BANG*

and again. 

He eventually made it to where the sound was coming from. Around one of the big rocks sat (Y/n), shooting a gun at a bag 50 feet away. 

Mr. Aizawa used his capturing item to quickly snatch the firearm from the girl. 

"HEY!" she yelled and turned towards the male. "What was that for?"

"Want to explain to me what happened today first?" Mr. Aizawa snapped back. 

This silence (Y/n). She didn't want to talk about it. Honestly, she couldn't even remember much of it. She couldn't hear or see the whole time, she only remembers the very specific words she muttered into Bakugou's ear. 

"Well?" Mr. Aizawa raised his voice a bit to break the silence (Y/n) was emitting. 

"Nothing." she plainly responded.

"Nothing? You attacked Bakugou and interfered with their training. Then you just leave the school. What do you mean nothing?" Mr. Aizawa yelled a bit. 

"I didn't mean to do it!" (Y/n) screamed. Her voice was pained and broken, her eyes slightly filled with tears. "You think I wanted to hurt him? I just wanted to protect Izuku! I didn't mean for the other thing to happen!"

Mr. Aizawa stared at her. He didn't expect such an emotional outburst. He also didn't know what to do in this situation. Having someone cry in front of you was, well awkward for him. 

He walked closer to the girl and slid down the walk to sit next to her. 

He opened his mouth the speak again but stopped when (Y/n) leaned onto his shoulder, burying her face into him. 

"I..." Mr. Aizawa couldn't find any words. 

The two sat there for a while in silence. Ever so often though, (Y/n) would hiccup from crying. 

"(Y/n)..." Mr. Aizawa started. "I don't really know what to do, but if you need anything, you know you can just talk to me right?"

(Y/n) didn't respond. She just stared blankly at the ground. Mr. Aizawa though got the message that she understood. 

"I know you may not want to talk about what happened right now, but when you're ready tell me ok?" Mr. Aizawa sighed. "You can stay home for the rest of the day or go back to school, your choice."

"Ok." (Y/n) mumbled. 

This made Mr. Aizawa smile slightly since (Y/n) at least spoke. 

He got up slowly leaving (Y/n) on the floor. 

"Oh and please do not make any more guns," he said again before leaving the room. 

(Y/n) pov

Mr. Aizawa left me alone in the training room. I didn't know what to think after what happened. When I attacked Bakugou it felt like I was in a coma, I felt as though something else was controlling me. 

'But there are no drawbacks to my quirk? Maybe I was just blinded with rage... yeah let's just go with that.' 

I decided to wash up a bit since I still had ash and scars from Bakugou's explosion. Too lazy to walk, I teleported to my bathroom. 

I rested my arms on the sink counter and stared at myself in the mirror. 

"Ugh. I look a mess. Doubt I'll be able to get my credit for the class, probably won't be able to fight if I go back..." I thought out loud. 

I turned on the sink and watched it run for a bit before I splashed the water on my face. That woke me up and I continued to clean myself and take a quick shower. 

---

Back in the training building Iida and Uraraka fought on the 5th floor. Bakugou had now snapped out of his trance from (Y/n) and focused back on Midoriya. 

"What's the matter? You look scared." Bakugou mocked Midoriya, walking out of the smoke towards Midoriya. 

"(Y/n) blocked the attack, you can still fight, can't you? Come get me." the blond taunted. 

Midoriya thought for a moment of things he could do, which narrowed down to nothing. 

"Come in. What's the situation?" Izuku called to Uraraka through his earpiece.  

"It's not good," Uraraka replied breathing heavily. 

"Tch. You're ignoring me again? I'll get your attention." Bakugou warned, putting his finger on the trigger of his other gauntlet grenade. 

"Bakugou used that stored-up power again and I'll stop this fight, your team will lose." All Might warned over the speaker. 

"Huh?!" 

All Might went on to berate the student on his actions and what could result from them. Also warning Bakugou that he would lose many points and credit from the class. 

This made the blond mad. He screamed out and used more explosions to launch himself at Midoriya. 

The green-haired boy had no time to doge and tried to counter, however, he completely missed his punch. Bakugou had used another explosion to send himself into the air, flipping over Midoriya, then sent another towards his back. 

---

(Y/n) teleported back to UA's front entrance. She stared at it for a few seconds wondering if she should actually return or not. Who knows what her classmates thought of her after what she did, some may even be scared or disgusted. 

"Ugh." she sighed and pushed through the doors anyway. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Another long one...

<3

Chapter Text

Narrator pov

"Ugh" she pushed through the doors anyway. 

After only taking a few steps into the school, (Y/n) rushed back out.

"Nope nope nope nope nope nope nope..." she whispered under her breath as she speed-walked away from the school.

'Yeah no. I'm not facing them again after what just happened. I'll wait until tomorrow...' (Y/n) thought to herself. 'But that means I can't battle anyone!' The girl stopped walking again and thought about her options again. 

"UGH! I really want to fight someone... but.... ACK! Whatever!" (Y/n) threw her arms in the air deciding yet again, that she would go back in. 

Instead of just walking through the school like a normal person, the girl was lazy and teleported back to her seat in the monitoring room. 

No one noticed so she just kept quiet in the back. 

"Now then time to blow this joint. Let's move onto the next match." All Might announced. 

'Hmm, I guess Izuku's fight is over. Momo must've already explained why Iida was MVP too then.' (Y/n) concluded, as she stood up silently. 

Match two was Team B: Todoroki and Shoji as the heroes, and Team I: Ojiro and Hagakure as the villains. 

"Let's go!" All Might announced and an alarm went off signaling the beginning of the battle. 

'Guess it's now or never.' (Y/n) thought. 

She turned invisible and concealed her presence. She then quietly walked through the students to All Might. Placing one hand on his back she teleported both of them to Mr. Aizawa's training room. 

"HUH WHAT! VILLAIN SHOW YOURSELF! HOW DARE YOU ATTACK DURING MY CLASS!" All Might yelled, getting into a defensive position. 

"Stand down soldier." (Y/n) tiredly groaned. 

"Huh (Y/n)?" All Might looked confused since he couldn't see the girl. 

"Above you." (Y/n) spoke again. 

All Might looked up to see the girl, cross-legged and floating in the air above him. What?!  was written all over his face. 

(Y/n) slowly floated down in front of All Might. She kept he legs crossed and levitated in front of the hero. 

"Hey I'm sorry about what happened before." she started. "I don't know exactly what happened, but I know to make sure it doesn't again."

"Thank you for the apology, but why did you teleport us over here?" All Might asked. 

"Well I don't know how my classmates would react to seeing me again so soon. Also I wanted to ask if there was still a way that I could earn credit for this class?" (Y/n) said, floating back down to the ground and standing up. 

"Hmm. Well, I'm sure that there will be some people that don't mind and still want to battle you. If you teleport us back then I can ask. Then whoever agrees can fight you." the hero suggested. 

"Yeah ok. I'll get us back the instant we left so that they're no questions." (Y/n) grabbed All Mights arm and closed her eyes. 

Before completing the move though she turned invisible and concealed her presence again. 

The next second All Might and (Y/n) were back in the monitoring room like nothing happened. 

On one of the screens in the room, it showed Shoji activating his quirk, while both he and Todoroki walked inside. Todoroki then placed his hand on the inner walls of the building, freezing it all over. 

He made his way to the floor where Ojiro and Hagakure were. They were both frozen in place so the peppermint just walked right past them. 

Todoroki's quirk reached to the monitoring room, chilling everyone inside. All the students, and All Might, were shivering in silence as they watched the match. 

Todoroki placed his hand easily on the fake weapon. "The hero team wins." All Might announced. 

With this, Todoroki started melting all the ice. The temperature went back to normal and everyone stopped shaking. 

"Holy crap!" Sato exclaimed, watching Team B leave the training building. 

"That guy's kinda intimidating." Denki laughed. 

"He got in on a recommendation so he must be good," Tsu noted. 

"Moving on. Time to gather round for a review of the second match. Then we'll head on over to our next battle." All Might called everyone together. 

All Might quickly explained the last match. There wasn't much to it since it was so fast and precise. 

Then next few matches went by quickly. 

The next match was Team H: Tsu and Tokoyami as the heroes. Against Team J: Sero and Kirishima. 

The match after that was Team C: Mineta and Momo, against Team G: Denki and Jiro. 

(Y/n) really wasn't paying attention and missed the next few matches after that. To be honest she didn't even catch the winners of any of the matches. 

After the matches were all done All Might had all of the students meet up outside. 

"That's a wrap! Super work, you really stepped up to the plate. And we didn't have any major injuries, except for Midoriya. You should be proud. Excellent first day of training all around." All Might praised the students. 

Tsu raised her hand, "It's nice to hear some encouraging words after our homeroom class. Mr. Aizawa was kinda a buzzkill." Everyone nodded in agreement. 

(Y/n) almost burst out laughing which would've blown her cover. A cover which she really wasn't sure she needed anymore, but she didn't care. 

"I'm happy to bring such staggering positivity to my students." All Might yelled, throwing his arms in the air.   

"However before I go, the offer still stands to battle young (Y/n) for extra credit." All Might told the class and (Y/n) teleported next to him, revealing herself. 

Many gasped, not expecting to see her. 

"I have to go, but Midnight will be watching over any fights that take place. If you do not wish to battle, you are dismissed. I have to go now, so WATCH HOW A HERO EXITS!" All Might yelled, running down the exit hallway. 

"Oh yeah guys... ummm Bakugou sorry about earlier, you know with the whole attacking you and all. I also apologize to the rest of you if I scared you in any way." (Y/n) apologized, rubbing the back of her neck not looking up from the ground. 

"Don't sweat it (L/)- er (Y/n)! I wasn't scared at all! Plus I thought your display showed how strong you can be..." Kirishima added, trying to lighten the mood. 

"Yeah. Thanks." (Y/n) only half-smiled. 

Everyone just stared at (Y/n) not saying a word since they weren't quite sure what to do. Though their question was answered as someone broke the awkward silence. 

"STUDENTS! PUPILS! HOTTIES! You heard All Might if you don't want to fight to leave!" Midnight yelled, appearing out of the exit All might had just left out of. 

Many people didn't talk as they were shocked at what Midnight had just said. 'Hotties!?' most of them thought. 

A few seconds later they all snapped back. A few people left but enough stayed. This consisted of Todoroki, Iida, Bakugou, Sero, Kirishima, Momo, and Uraraka. Everyone else dipped. 

"You 8 follow me to the battle area!" Midnight yelled, pointing behind the remaining students. 

The students followed Midnight to the arena silently. Some took a few glances at (Y/n), who was walking at the back. 

One eternity later... they arrived at the arena. The students lined up side by side and (Y/n) made her way to the center of the flat field.

"Ok, first I need to explain some basic ground rules." Midnight started.

A few people nodded their heads while others waited for instruction. 

"One, since (Y/n) is slightly still recovering from... earlier, she will not be allowed to use her quirk." 

"Excuse me," Iida raised his hand, "but wouldn't that be unfair to (Y/n)? Plus, if she is recovering shouldn't she be doing just that and not battling?"

(Y/n) slightly laughed under her breath at the boy's question. 'Iida... if I was using a single quirk it would be unfair to you. At least this way it is mostly fair. Plus I'm fine, I think.' She thought as Midnight shook her head. 

"(Y/n) is very capable of putting on a fight without her quirk. There are still techniques and methods that she can use in battle. Now second, overriding the first rule, if (Y/n) truly feels as though she is struggling against any of you, she may summon one weapon of choice. One weapon. Recovery girl also checked (Y/n) and said that she was perfectly fine so no need to worry." the Hero clarified, directing her speech at the (h/c) girl. She had lied about Recovery girl though, but she knew (Y/n) well enough that if she wasn't up for it she wouldn't have come back to school. 

"Third rule. If things get really out of hand I will step in. If this does happen, the round will be decided depending on who and or how the situation started."

Momo then raised her hand as well and stepped forward. "Is there a boundary that we will not be permitted to pass?"

"Yes. If you haven't noticed yet, there is a yellow square along with the arena space. Walking, being hit, pushed, or accidentally going over this line calls you out. Whoever crosses this line will be deemed the loser. You can also win by knockout or if I have to step in" Midnight answered, also referring back to what she had said previously. 

Momo nodded, stepping back in line. 

"Last rule. Each match shall be called either to knockout, immense breakage or going past the line I have just explained. Now then shall we begin? Who wants to go first!" Midnight cheered. 

Several hands went up. 

"Hmm Kirishima isn't it?" she said, pointing at the "red" head who had volunteered. 

"Yes Ma'am," he replied nervously. 

"You're up then. Move forward. I'll count you down." Midnight pointed towards (Y/n), telling Kirishima to also head closer. 

"3..."

Kirishima lowered into a defensive position. 

"2..." 

(Y/n) just kept her arms crossed as if bored. 

"1... GOOOO!" Midnight yelled, throwing her arms in the air and bouncing... things. 

(I'm so sorry!)

Kirishima hardened his skin and charged at (Y/n). She didn't move or seem to acknowledge the rock flying towards her. 

Kirishima took advantage that her guard was down and went for the first hit, swinging his right arm for a punch. 

Gracefully (Y/n) pivoted on her left foot, turning 90°. She used her left hand to palm strike Kirishima's forearm, sending him stumbling forward into the dirt. 

"Ooo...." Sero cringed watching his classmate literally eat dirt.

Kirishima had landed only 4 feet away from the yellow line. He hadn't expected (Y/n) to dodge his attack so easily, let alone give back such power from such a simple strike. 

"Ok. That was nothing. Give me your worst!" Kirishima foolishly challenged (Y/n) as he stood up, brushing some dirt off of his pants. 

"Really now?' (Y/n) raised an eyebrow. "You want me to go all out? 'Tch'" 'This boy. Man, he may even be as dumb as a rock challenging me.' 

(Y/n) stretched her arms, pulling them slowly across her chest as if to mock her opponent. 

"All right. Let's go."(Y/n) smirked and ran towards Kirishima. 

She ran so fast that the boy could barely even make out where she was. He had completely lost sight of her. He had to un-harden to be able to move enough to even attempt to keep focused on (Y/N). 

'She's not supposed to be using a quirk... could this really be a technique? No way she's naturally this fast.' Kirishima thought, trying to track the girl. 

He caught a glimpse of (Y/n)'s blue dress behind him, but at that point, it was too late. 

(Y/n) landed a series of punches and kicks on Kirishima. He didn't have a good enough reaction time to re-harden himself to relieve some of the pain he was receiving. 

In a matter of seconds (Y/n) had landed over 100 strikes on the poor boy. 

He huffed and coughed a bit trying to regain some breath and strength. 'I'm still inside the lines? Was this on purpose or did (Y/n) get tired?' Kirishima looked up to see (Y/n) waiting with her arms behind her head. 'Guess it didn't tire her out. Geez, she really is strong!' 

Kirishima struggled to stand straight. When he did though, he put his hands back up in a fighting position, not wanting to give up. 

"Come on Kirishima! You got this!" Sero yelled. 

"He's taken quite a beating there," Iida noted. 

'Yeah... we can see that. -_-' The rest of the class thought. 

"Is (Y/n) really not using a quirk right now? She was like crazy fast!" Uraraka asked puzzled. It didn't quite make sense. The human body shouldn't be able to move that fast without a quirk. 

(Y/n) was honestly getting bored. She wanted to move on to the more interesting fights like Iida, Bakugou, Todoroki, and Momo. 

(Y/n) just slowly walked up to the poor boy and punched him straight in the gut. It surprisingly didn't hurt her hand at all, even though Kirishima had his skin hardened. 

Kirishima was sent flying out of the ring, smashing into a nearby fake building. Leaving a huge crater and making broken rocks around him. 

"Ok then. End of round one. (Y/n) wins. Robots, please take the boy to Recovery Girl." Midnight said to the school's little white robots. 

They quickly got to work and placed Kirishima on a stretcher. Then they ushered him out of view back into the school. 

"Now who's next?" Midnight asked, turning back to the students. 

They were all silent. They couldn't believe what they just saw. No way was (Y/n) not using a quirk that whole time. 

"Excuse me Miss Midnight, but did (Y/n) actually not use a quirk just then? There's no way she's just that naturally fast and strong." Momo asked, still trying to find a logical solution. 

"Yeah. I wasn't using a quirk. So what? I wanna fight! Waiting is such a drag." (Y/n) complained, studying the back of her hand. 

"Erm. Well yes, (Y/n) did not use her quirk during that round. It seems as though she is impatient, so any takers for next round?" the female pro-hero tried to regain the attention. 

Uraraka raised her hand.

"Alright, short stuff! Let's see whatcha got!" Midnight yelled enthusiastically, ushering Uraraka into the square. 

"3 2 1 go!" Midnight rushed the countdown, obviously eager to watch this fight. 

Again (Y/n) started by just standing in place, waiting for her opponents first more. 

Uraraka made her torso and feet slightly lighter so that she could faster. 

"*Yawn*" (Y/n) covered her mouth with her hand in a rather exaggerated way. 

Uraraka was taken back by this. 'That was kinda... rude? What's up with her?' Uraraka thought but brushed it off remembering that she was in battle. 

Just like Kirishima, Uraraka started charging at (Y/n). 

'Really?' (Y/n) thought, watching the small girl run at her. 'This again?' 

However, when Uraraka got close to (Y/n), instead of just landing a hit, she jumped up high over the (h/c) girl's head. 

'Hm? Kinda like Bakugou's move? Taking notes I see.' (Y/n) admired the brown-haired girl's tactics. 

'Ha yes! I caught her off guard!'   Uraraka celebrated in midair. She went kick (Y/n) in the back to finish her attack, but unfortunately for her (Y/n) had already thought she would do this. 

Instead of taking the hit, (Y/n) did a low backbend. Uraraka's kick then soared over her, completely missing (Y/n)'s body. 

Uraraka landed softly behind her. Before Uraraka could even move or make another attack, (Y/n) lazily back-kicked. The kick landed square on Uraraka's back, and because she had made herself lighter, sending her flying was much easier. 

The force of (Y/n)'s kick sent Uraraka flying into another building, parallel from where Kirishima landed. 

"Shit man..." Sero muttered. 

"She's really not trying? Yet sending so much force." Momo added, still not believing anything. 

A 'tch' was let out from Bakugou and both Todoroki and Iida were silent. 

"Well then. Robots you know what to do. WHO'S NEXT!" Midnight yelled. 

She really enjoyed watching (Y/n) fight. It... turned her on? 

'Geez, this woman is really... just... what!?' (Y/n) thought, trying not to look at her teacher. 

No one volunteered this time. 

"Awww come on. Not scared are ya?" Midnight teased. 

Again on response. 

"Don't make me choose?!" she pouted. "Humph fine."

The hero scanned the remaining line of students for her next target, or rather (Y/n)'s opponent. 

Looking down the line she suddenly stopped. 

"You!"

"Me?"

"Yes you! Come on down and be part of the act!"

"I don't think that is such an appropriate term for this situation, however, I comply."

Iida stepped out of the line and walked into the circle. 

"You know the rules. GO!" Midnight announced, punching her fist in the air. 

Iida got into a defense position. (Y/n) just kept her arm crossed behind her head. 

A few moments passed with no movement from either of them. 

(Y/n) was slightly annoyed at this point, but she knew Iida was stupid enough to just charge at her. She put one arm down at her side and the other scratched her back. 

"Awe come on. I really gotta make the first move?"

No reply. 

"Hm, no fun. Guess I'll go." (Y/n) slightly laughed. 

'Honestly, I feel like a villain here. Ha!' (Y/n) mentally laughed. 'Yeah... Imma be sending so many apology letters and messages after this' 

(Y/n) took a few more moments to think of her plan. When she got it, a sly smile crossed her face which confused the others watching her. 

"Got any ideas of what she's going to do?" Sero asked Todoroki to his left. 

"Not really, but she may send out a series of fast attacks." he started.

Just as he said this (Y/n) took of abnormally fast at Iida, leaving a trail of dust behind her. When she got chose she jumped straight up. On the way down she extended her leg to smash Iida in the head. 

All of her movements were so fast that Iida barely had any time to react. He barely dodged (Y/n)'s attack by jumping back quickly. 

He's lucky that he did because when he looked back to (Y/n)'s foot and where she landed, the cement under them had cracked and left a pretty big crater. 

"Is the trying to kill him!" Momo gasped. 

"I think I want to back out now..." Sero shivered. 

"Heh. Cocky bitch." Bakugou murmured. 

(Y/n), crouching on the ground after landing, looked up to Iida who was only a sheer 3 feet away. She then pushed off the ground again, sending her flying towards the white chunk of metal. 

She slid underneath Iida's extended legs, which confused him. But he quickly realized her next move, however, it was too late. 

(Y/n) used her hands to slow her acceleration as well as to push off the ground towards Iida's back. 

Now, with both feet together and her body in a pencil shape, (Y/n) shot towards Iida. Her feet slammed into his back, making him choke, and she jumped off of him like a stunt wall, flipping in the air and landing gracefully. 

"Woo! Damn ok!" Midnight cheered, quiet enough though that none of the other students heard.

Iida stumbled forward and coughed a bit. He knew that (Y/n) was going to be a tough opponent, but he never expected himself to do this poorly. 

'She's really not holding back is she?' Iida thought. 

(Sorry Hunny... she is... by A LOT <3) 

"Come on attack me. I need a workout." (Y/n) teased. She really was being mean today.

'Wonder what's up her ass today?' Bakugou thought. He didn't care though, he just didn't want to be spoken to like dirt either.  

(Y/n) wasted no time and stood up quickly. This time, she charged at Iida with the intention of attack. 

Iida did have more time to react now. He got back into a defense position, getting ready for (Y/n)'s attack. 

She then threw series of punches, kicks, jabs, and other combat attacks towards Iida. He did his best to avoid most of them, but (Y/n) was moving at such fast speeds that even with his quirk he couldn't evade all of them. 

"How are they both moving so fast? I understand Iida, but how is (Y/n) doing that?" Sero stared in disbelief. 

"Yeah... I'm defiantly going to ask her some questions myself after our fight." Todoroki spoke up quietly. 

In a short amount of time, maybe 45 seconds, (Y/n) continued to attack Iida. He hadn't managed to land a single hit on her no matter how desperately he tried. 

'Slightly bored. At least this fight is a nice warm-up.' (Y/n) thought as she jumped away from Iida, giving him a chance to catch his breath. 

Then with no hesitation, the (h/c) girl grabbed Iida's arm and started to spin around fast. Building up momentum, she then quickly released his hand sending the boy flying out of the paint. Fortunately, she didn't throw him so far, he only got hurt from the ground since he didn't get smashed into a wall. 

(Y/n) actually jogged over to him to see if her classmate was ok. It was a bit strange though since she hadn't cared as much for the other students she had battled. 

She kneeled down beside Iida, who was laying on his back in shock. 

"Hey are you ok?" she asked, with slight concern in her voice. "I kinda threw you around back there... I feel bad." 

"No it's fine," Iida groaned and shifted into a sitting position. "I needed that beating to learn more about you and how I can improve on my own fighting style. It was truly an honor to fight against someone so powerful as yourself, and I now acknowledge you as someone of higher ranking than me."

"Woah! Hey now..." (Y/n)'s face carried slight red tones as she waved her hands frantically infant of her face. "I'm not all that. I'm sure you'll make an amazing hero one day and grow even stronger in the future!" she smiled and stretched out her hand to the blue-haired boy. 

He gladly accepted and (Y/n) helped him onto his feet. The medical robots then swooped in and took Iida away. He had taken quite a lot of damage from (Y/n) and probably didn't even realize it.

"That was an amazing display of power from both of you. Well done." Midnight praised as Iida rolled past her on the stretcher. "Now how about you, Sero isn't it.    You can fight next!"

Sero sweatdropped. 'Yeah, can I just back out now? She'll understand right?' 

Midnight raised an eyebrow at the boy who remained silent. 

"Come on Sero it's ok. I can make it quick and less painful if you want. You know just slightly push you out of the circle." (Y/n) genuinely suggested. 

"Nah I think I'm just going to use this time to study you know. Just watch everyone else's matches and take mental notes, use this as a learning experience." Sero quickly came up with an excuse. 

"I don't see a problem with that. Do you (Y/n)?" Midnight asked turning to (Y/n). 

"Yeah that's fine. I don't really care." (Y/n) shrugged and turned to the 3 remaining people she hadn't fought yet. "Momo, I honestly would really like to spar with you. You seem really intelligent and getting into UA on recommendation is very impressive." She said this with a nice smile that hinted no tone or subjection. 

"Well ok." Momo shrugged. 'When did I give her the permission of first name basis?' She thought, walking towards (Y/n).

(Y/n), who saw the disturbed look Momo gave her when she called her classmate by her first name, decided to read her mind quickly. 'Hm... so I guess she doesn't like me. Wonder what her problem is? Guess I'll just call her Yaoyorozu now.' (Y/n) shrugged it off and waited till her friend- classmate entered the ring. 

"Ok girls. You both know the rules by now. Fight smart. GO!" Midnight threw her arms down as if she were one of those hookers girls at the start of car races. (Like at the arcade or something)

(Y/n) started running this time, however around the outmost inside of the paint. (Kinda like Tenten from Naruto... only away faster.) 'Yaoyorozu is really smart. I'm gonna actually have to try a tiny bit to beat her. Ha, I wonder if she'll even get the first hit on me so far!' (Y/n) thought at she circled the black-haired girl really fast, kicking up dirt behind her. 

'What is she doing?' Yaoyorozu thought as she watched the fast figure circle her. 'Maybe it's a distraction and she's just waiting for a moment to strike...' 

Yaoyorozu's chest started to sparkle, and out emerged rope, stakes, and- marbles?

She quickly tied the rope around the stake securely and threw the stake outside the rink. She then pulled the rope tight in an attempt to trip (Y/n). Easily though, (Y/n) jumped over the robe. However, she wasn't looking too well where she landed and stepped directly onto the marbles Yaoyorozu had thrown on the ground moments before. 

(Y/n) slipped and was about to face plant on the ground when her natural reflexes kicked in. (Y/n) quickly placed her hands on the ground and guided her body into a summersault and completed a full rotation, back into a standing position. 

"Wooo that was fun! Thank you so much Yaoyorozu for that thrill!" (Y/n) giggled and that giggle turned into a harder laugh. "Ha! I'm really enjoying this. Your ideas and intelligence are truly amazing and I admire you for that fact. Now please, continue to show me what you can do, don't hold back. Maybe I'll even have to use my quirk this time..." (Y/n) slowed down her speech at the end, making her words more harsh and ominous. 

"Thank you, and your reflexes are quite remarkable as well." Yaoyorozu complimented back. 

"SHUT UP ALREADY AND FIGHT! YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO BE BATTLING NOT ADMIRING EACH OTHER!" Bakugou yelled from the sidelines. 

"As much as I would hate to admit, I agree with Bakugou here. You two have been standing and talking for a good 30 seconds now." Midnight added. 

"Er... sorry!" (Y/n) smiled and rubbed the back of her neck in embarrassment. 

"Yeah umm.... shall we continue?" Yaoyorozu turned back to her opponent. 

"We shall!" (Y/n) said, excited again. 

(Y/n) quickly thought of what she could do next. 'Yaoyorozu is smart and can think of counterattacks quickly. I would attack fast, however with her quirk she could create something to immobilize or trip me...' 

The rather tall girl didn't need much time to think and created a can of spray paint.

'Spray paint? What the hell is she going to do with that? Ack, I can't underestimate her though. She doesn't get as much screen time as Izuku or Bakugou so I don't know too much about her full extent at this point in time.' (Y/n) thought as she watched Yaoyorozu create a knife. 

Suddenly Yaoyorozu took off towards (Y/n) at full speed. 

"Oh come on. I thought you of all people would've learned by now challenging me straight on isn't a good idea." (Y/n) fake pouted as she shrugged. 

Yaoyorozu didn't respond as she ran towards (Y/n). She shifted her generated knife and spray can in separate hands as she ran, getting a better grip on both of them. 

(Y/n) put her hands out ready to catch any attacks Yaoyorozu sent towards her and possible counterattack. 

When close enough, Yaoyorozu sent a punch, which (Y/n) easily dodged. She then continued to punch, kick, and jab at (Y/n), which the girl just continued to gracefully dodge back and forth, weaving in-between attacks like she was dancing. 

Then (Y/n) stopped Yaoyorozu's attack by grabbing her left hand, the one with the spray can in it. She then started to twist the brown-haired girl's wrist back until it cracked and Yaoyorozu let out a pain-filled grunt. 

(Y/n) raised an eyebrow. "What were you even planning to do with that?" she questioned, studying her classmate's face. 

"This!" Yaoyorozu suddenly with her free hand carrying the knife, stabbed the spray can she was holding. This released the compressed air, exploding the paint inside blinding (Y/n), causing her to let go of Yaoyorozu's arm. 

"Ack what the hell man!" (Y/n) groaned as she tried to wipe the paint off of her face and out of her eyes. This didn't work and only worsened her eyesight. 

(Sorry... I'm not that smart and can't imagine witty things for Momo to create and how she battles... it's easier for everyone else but with her, I actually have to think about it which I don't like doing. So if this battle sucks a$$ then my bad)

Yaoyorozu smirked and took the opportunity to kick (Y/n). To her surprise when she kicked through the paint to where (Y/n) was supposedly standing, there was nothing there except empty space. 

"Huh? Where did she-" Yaoyorozu's outlaid thinking was interrupted by (Y/n), who kicked the girl's back hard, pushing her forward with a lot of force. 

"That was really a good move. On any lesser of a fight, you totally would've landed that attack that was amazing. However, you are not fighting a lesser person than myself. I could sense your being and where your kick was despite being blinded. You should be trying to breathe softer and not taking too much time to wind up for attacks. That should lessen your attack time and make them each more effective. Overall good job! Though I really do need to be moving onto the next battle, thank you." (Y/n) evaluated and assessed Yaoyorozu. 

Yaoyorozu was speechless. Did (Y/n) really just criticize and so easily avoid her attack? 'Man... I really do NOT like this girl!' She grumbled mentally as she made another attempt to quickly attack (Y/n). Unfortunately for her (Y/n) had gotten bored and collected all of the information she needed on her opponent. This meant that she wanted the fight over now. Like right then and there now. 

(Y/n) quickly dodged and got behind Yaoyorozu again. This time she bent low and swept the unsuspecting girl's foot out from under her, making Yaoyorozu fall to the ground. Then (Y/n) grabbed Yaoyorozu's arm and led the girl's back into (Y/n)'s own knee. 

"AH!" Yaoyorozu gagged and spit out as (Y/n)'s knee made contact with her back. 

Before Yaoyorozu even fell back to the ground (Y/n) landed and well placed roundhouse kick to Yaoyorozu's side, sending her flying hard into yet another surrounding building. 

"Man (Y/n) what is it with you and sending people into buildings? They're your classmates you could be at least a little easier on them?" Sero said, cringing at all the destruction that had already been caused. 

"Yeah sorry!" (Y/n) yelled back laughing. 

The robots started their job again, picking up Yaoyorozu and bringing her to Recovery Girl. (Y/n) frowned as she watched them leave. She felt a bit bad for sending so many people to the infirmary. 

"Hey um Midnight-sensei, could we take a break real quick. I want to check on the people I insured quickly and get some water." (Y/n) asked. 

"Yeah of course. That battle was more intense than the previous, seemed tiring." Midnight nodded and excused (Y/n) and her classmates for a few minutes. 

Bakugou and Todoroki stood waiting around as they had nothing to do. Sero on the other hand took a notebook out of nowhere and started writing down what he had learned from the battles to keep his cover-up. 

(Y/n) made her way down to Recovery Girl's office, knocking briefly before coming in. 

"Ah, (Y/n) dear. Did you happen to send all of the children my way?" Recovery Girl asked, going through some paperwork. 

(Y/n)'s classmates were all on different beds in the office. Kirishima, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka, and Iida were all unconscious on the various beds. 

"Heh yeah. We were battling as part of hero training." (Y/n) explained. 

"Well if you're going to do that try not to inflict so many injuries on them. The least you can do now is help me heal these children. 

(Y/n) nodded and walked over to Iida's bed first. She activated one of her healing quirks and got straight to work. The area her hands covered started to glow blue. Though not entirely visible, (Y/n) was healing the boy completely. 

Recovery Girl also worked on Uraraka and Kirishima on the other side of the room. 

Once (Y/n) finished with Iida she moved onto Yaoyorozu. She felt slightly awkward healing the unconscious girl, knowing how much she despised herself. (Y/n) healed her anyway, just wishing and hoping that Yaoyorozu didn't wake up quickly for various reasons. (Y/n) didn't want her to see the healing process because of Yaoyorozu's feelings as well as the fact that her other powers were secret and not supposed to be revealed. 

"Finished." (Y/n) called, walking over to where Recovery Girl was. 

"Mmmmmwaahhh." Recovery Girl kissed Kirishima's back, healing him slowly. "Thank you (Y/n)-chan. Now next time please try to injure your classmates less ok?"

"Yeah." (Y/) laughed. She then thanked Recovery Girl for healing her classmates and left her office. 

--Back At Arena/Battle thingy--

"Hi. I'm back." (Y/n) announced as she walked towards where Sero, Todoroki, Bakugou, and Midnight were. Midnight was sitting in a chair that wasn't there before, while (Y/n)'s fellow classmates were spread out on the ground. 

"Welcome back (Y/n). I hope that you got a decent break, and how are your fellow students?" Midnight greeted her student. 

"Thanks. Yeah they're all fine. Recovery Girl healed them all already. There were a few broken bones and flesh wounds, so it took a lot of engird out of them. They're all currently resting right now." (Y/n) explained. 

"That's good. Now are you ready to continue the matches?" the NSFW hero said as she stood from her seat. 

"Yeah!" (Y/n) laughed, with a bit more enthusiasm than she had before. These last two fights were going to be intense, she could already tell. That just made the all the more fun to look forward to...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

Narrator pov 

Once (Y/n) had come back from checking on her defeated classmates, Midnight announced the selection for the next match. 

"Ok well then. There are only two contestants- *ahem* I mean students, left to gain potential extra credit. Well technically three, however, Sero will be taking this opportunity to learn instead of battle." Midnight started, turning towards the tape boy when she mentioned him. 

He looked a bit startled but calmed down when he realized he wasn't being chewed out for basically chickening out of fighting (Y/n). 

"Now out of you two," Midnight gestured with her hands towards Bakugou and Todoroki, "who wants to go next?"

Neither of them answered right away. They just stood in silence thinking over the option. Well really one of them thought it over while the other was too stubborn to go first since they wanted to end the series of fights with the most "impressive" one. 

"Well since neither of you will step up, how about (Y/n) decides who she will fight next." Midnight suggested as she turned towards the girl. 

(Y/n) thought for a few seconds, looking both boys up and down to get the gist of their feelings towards the situation. She knew full well how Bakugou felt about being last, and that Todoroki truly didn't care that much who went first. 

Then she made her decision, "I choose you Zangoose!" 

"..." Everyone stared at (Y/n) with confused, weirded out, and just dumbstruck faces. Bakugou though did show a sign of a forming smile which quickly went away. 

"What? No... don't tell me... you don't know what Pokemon is do you..." (Y/n) said, looking horrified at everyone around her. 

Usually, because of Midnight's age and canonically when she was born, she should know of Pokemon. However, judging Midnight for the person she is, it is safe to assume she never thought once about Pokemon as a kid. 

"Wow you uncultured people. You know what when this is all done we're going to have one long conversation about this." (Y/n) said, crossing her arms and turning her back away from her teacher.

"Yes (Y/n), but we still need to know who you chose," Todoroki spoke up, in his normal monotone voice. 

"You dimwit. You. I chose you." (Y/n) sighed and hung her arms low. 

Todoroki blinked a few times trying to analyze what (Y/n) had just called him. He assumed it was an insult and silently stepped up to meet (Y/n) inside the yellow square. 

"Ok, you two. I understand that you are both powerful, but please try to keep property damage to a minimum, the school does pay for repairs." Midnight started, mostly looking towards the (h/c)nette. 

(Y/n) put her hands up in an 'I didn't do anything?!' kind of manner. 

"Now without further ado," Midnight raised her arms in a large sweeping motion. "GOOOO!!!"

Neither (Y/n) nor Todoroki were quite ready yet, so they both took a small amount of time to get into fighting positions. 

(Y/n) had her hands upfront in a fighting position while her legs were apart for both offensive and defensive movements. 

Todoroki was set up similarly, only he had his right hand back with his left out front for an attack. 

"Ok Todoroki, don't let this be boring ok?" (Y/n) teased, relaxing her body a bit. 

"Yeah ok." 

With that, the two-toned boy sent a short wave of ice towards (Y/n). She easily dodged, jumping out of the way of its path. This was followed by a series of ice shards, blasts, and cones, spiraling towards the girl. 

However, when (Y/n) went to dodge the last blast from Todoroki, she didn't notice that the boy had moved to the side of her. 

Todoroki took advantage of this and sent another quick blast towards the (h/c) girl's back. 

Since (Y/n) was aught off guard, she had no time to dodge the ice. Instead, she let her body fall backward, her face ever so lightly being slashed with the sharp ice. She then lifted her right leg, almost performing a cartwheel, and smashed her foot into the ice. 

Panting, (Y/n) finished her rotation, pushing the ground with her hands and jumping away from Todoroki. 

(Y/n) lifted her hand to her scored cheek, "Ha? First hit of the day! Kinda stings thanks." She lifted a finger to feel the blood lightly rushing down her cheek and inspected the bright red liquid on her finger. 

"Well nothing can be done about it now..." she groaned. (Y/n) wiped her finger on her hero outfit, not minding the fact that it was now dirty. 

(Y/n) then ran fast at Todoroki, slightly faster than when she was fighting Iida, so very very fast. Todoroki's hair was even moving from the wind (Y/n)'s speed was creating. She then broke off from her run to punch Todoroki on the side of his face. 

Luckily though, the boy was alert and used his forearm to block the blow. His feet though slid back several feet, stirring up the dirt below him even more. 

(Y/n) now was getting serious, not making time for the funny small talk that she wanted to do. Instead, she ran back up to where Todoroki had slid and bombarded him with a series of strikes. (Y/n) started slow, allowing her opponent to block her attacks. She then got faster, increasing the speed of her steps, hits, and occasionally dodging the ice sent from Todoroki. 

'I can't keep up. If she goes any fast I won't be able to defend against her attacks...' Todoroki desperately thought as he continued to be pushed back by (Y/n). 

Unfortunately for him, that was exactly what (Y/n) did. She started moving faster and faster, to the point that it looked as though she had multiple hands and legs striking Todoroki in various places. Each strike getting more powerful than the last. 

Then all of a sudden she stopped. 

'Why did she stop attacking? She had a clear opening and time to attack. Is she mocking me?!' Todoroki thought, collecting himself as he panted trying to catch his breath. 

"Though you needed a break after this. I'll give you as long as you want then either I'll attack again or you'll decide to make some grand move." (Y/n) mocked her classmate. She even went as far as to sit on the ground in a crossed-legged fashion. 

'Why the hell am I being so cocky!!! I just can't stop though? My hands are gonna be so sore after writing letters for sure...' (Y/n) mentally groaned as she scolded herself for her actions. 

Todoroki slowly stood up, slightly trembling due to pain. 

"Ready?" (Y/n) raised a brow. 

Todoroki just huffed in reply and shot a huge pillar of ice towards the girl. This one was tremendously bigger than the previous ones he had attacked (Y/n) with. It was at least 10 meters tall with multiple spikes of ice shooting off from the sides. 

"Ok then haha!" (Y/n) laughed as she jumped and dodged away from the ice. The in the direction the girl was heading, Todoroki sent out another huge block of ice, causing (Y/n) to dodge by jumping higher into the air. 

This was exactly what he had planned, however, and used the ice to hide from (Y/n)'s line of sight. Seemingly out of nowhere, the boy appeared behind (Y/n) and sent another ice blast to her back. 

"Ack!" (Y/n) lowly growled when she saw Todoroki's figure behind her out of the corner of her eye. 

(Y/n) tried to adjust her body position in the air but that wasn't possible without the boost of a quirk or another force. 

"Damn it!" (Y/n) yelled as she now only have the choice of being hit or counter-attacking the ice. The only problem with destroying the ice would be that it would give her opponent a clear opening and shielding from the ice shards. 

'Guess I have no choice... Bakugou is gonna be mad but...' 

(Y/n) went to her last resort and summoned the Aries fire katanas. With two quick lashes of the blades, the ice was cut into 4 large pieces that immediately melted in the air. 

(Y/n) fell back to the ground and landed in a squatting position, causing the ground to break under her from the force of gravity and mass acceleration. 

As soon as she hit the ground the katanas the were once in her hand disappeared leaving a small outline of stardust.

(Y/n) facepalmed, "Can't believe I did that! UGH!" She then turned and wearily pointed towards Todoroki, "Hahaha... that was a good one, that was a good one. Wasn't expecting you to do that, that was good... but it won't happen again."

With the ominous end to her sentence, the girl sprinted fast, her (h/c) getting messed up. She even left another crater where she stood from her push-off. 

(Y/n) began to advance towards Todoroki, dodging the ice with ease that he sent her way. She looked as though she was dancing between the failed shots of ice soaring towards her. As if her body was just moving around them like a liquid seeping through cracks in the ground. 

Midnight's face however darkened. She knew now that (Y/n) had switched into serious mode. No more joking around and lazily attacking her opponent. No, she was going to pack some power behind her attacks now. Maybe not a full 100% but around a good 65. 

Todoroki, who was sure he had stuck down (Y/n) harshly, didn't believe that she was up and moving again so fast. His eyes widened with unexpectedly the girl appeared right in his face. 

He had not time to react before (Y/n) whispered, "Gatcha" and punched him square in the jaw. He was sent flying head first away from the pillar of ice he had once resided on. 

He flew towards the ground with such speed and force that when he finally came into contact with the ground, a large *BAM*  was heard. The boy continued to slide against the rough floor for another 2 feet gaining scratches and scars along the way. As he stood up he felt a searing pain on the inside of his mouth, causing him to spit on the ground. Blood came out along with a tooth. Todoroki also had a rapidly growing bruise on his right cheek and scrapes all down his forearms and legs. 

"Ugh," he groaned, cautiously feeling his mouth. "I won't back down now. I'll have to go harder." Todoroki muttered to himself as he readied himself again for battle. 

"Still fighting aye?" (Y/n) teased, sliding down the pillar of ice. "This is kinda in the way... lemme just-" With one solid kick, (Y/n) smashed the large ice structure Todoroki had created, opening up their fighting space even more. 

Everyone around, minus Bakugou of course, eyes' widened at the scene. 

'Hmm maybe I'm going a bit overboard... oh well!'  (Y/n) shrugged it off and  walked forward towards her opponent. 

"Tch. She's just showing off, bitch." Bakugou remarked, his eyes closed not being able to see the death glare shooting towards him (Y/n).

'Oh yeah. I'm definitely not holding back with that bastard! Imma beat him!' the girl felt her anger start to build. 

Todoroki shot some ice towards the (h/c) girl, regaining her attention to her current battle. 

"Oh how rude of me. I almost forgot we were fighting!" (Y/n) rudely chuckled, making Todoroki slightly angry. 

(Y/n) raised her index finger to her lip in a joking, thinking way, "I hope after this there won't be any hard feelings, though you don't strike me as the 'makes friends' type."

The red and white haired boy gave no willing response to the girl's words. 

"Oh, no response. Sour I must say, that hurts my heart." (Y/n) dramatically said, putting the back of her hand to her head. 

'HOLY SHIT WHY AM I SO MEAN!!! I'm having way too much fun with this to stop though... I mean it's ont everyday you get to beat up the one and only Shoto Todoroki? I guess his fathers knows though...' (Y/n) pondered, staying in places as her classmate began to get restless. 

'OH WAIT NO SO OUT OF POCKET (Y/N)!!! UNCALLED FOR!!!' She scolded herself for her harsh thoughts and turned back towards her opponent. 

"Sorry for the delay shall we continue now?" she asked, genuinely waiting for a response.

A spike of ice rose quickly under (Y/n)'s right foot, which she dodged, indicating Todoroki's response. 

"Ok then..." (Y/n) smiled cracking her knuckles, placing her thumb on the back of the joint and pushing down. "Let's continue." 

(Y/n) began running towards Todoroki again, this time at normal human speed. This gave the boy time to prepare for what was next. 

When (Y/n) reached him, she didn't hold back of her various of attacks. She sent these unexpectedly fast for the rate her body was moving. It seemed as though only her arms and occasionally her legs were a blur during the attacks. All Todoroki could do was block, attempt to dodge, and on the rare occasion, send a blast of ice towards (Y/n) in any given opening time, which wasn't a lot. 

This continued for another 30 seconds before (Y/n) eventually jumped back. 

Just as Todoroki was about to make his own advance, "MATCH OVER! (Y/n) wins, Todoroki you have stepped outside of the ring." Midnight announced, confusing the boy. 

He then looked down at his feet and saw that he had slid so far across the battle floor that both of his feet were now outside of the yellow lines. 

"Damnit." he muttered under his breath. 

"Oh sorry Todoroki about your mouth, and legs, and arms. You should probably go see recovery girl." (Y/n) called to him as she walked backwards towards Midnight. 

Todoroki didn't respond out of pettiness and not wanting to making conversation with anyone in the first place. He only turned around and made his way back to the battle entrance of the school accompanied by two white robots to guide the way.  

Back around the yellow lines, (Y/n) and Midnight were discussing the girl's previous match. Something about taking it too far and showing off power normal people wouldn't have naturally. 

(Y/n) wasn't truly paying attention and zoned out for the most part. 

"Tch. It's embarrassing to get your ass beat like that." Bakugou snickered. "I guess he was just weak to lose so pathetically to her." He kicked the ground and stood up the stretch, knowing his match was next. 

----

Todoroki walked down the UA hallways towards the infirmary, the school's robots trailing behind him. 

He stopped to turn around, "I fine leave me alone. I believe I'm capable of walking by myself."

He started walking again but the robots continued to follow him. There really wasn't anything to be done so the boy just sighed and continued to walk. 

Eventually he made it to the room labeled Infirmary: Recovery Girl and knocked before walking inside.

"Hello?" Todoroki said, stepping into the room and looking around. 

"Oh yes hello!" Recovery Girl popped out from behind her desk and made her way towards the boy. "Oh you're just scratched up that's an easy fix."

She motioned for the boy the sit down in one of the chairs surrounding the room. When he did Recovery Girl walked over and stood in front of him. Her lips then extended and kissed Todoroki's cheek, slowly but surely healing his bruise, restoring his tooth, and ridding the blood that remained in the area. She then moved on and kissed both an arm and a leg, healing that pair of each. 

Todoroki was slightly disturbed but none the less grateful for the treatment. He thanked Recovery Girl and stood up to leave before she stopped him. 

"Can I ask you something Todoroki?" she started. 

He nodded silently waiting. 

"All of the students that have recently come into my office have all been from your class I assume."

Todoroki nodded. 

"Hmm. Do you mind telling me what you're doing. I had other students probably from your class come before, but that was a while back so I'm assuming that was from another activity." she said while straightening up her glasses. 

Todoroki nodded, "Our first activity was a battle simulation of teams. Heroes verses villains, where both teams were formed by our classmates. Some things got out of hand and all..." He trailed off, remembering what happened with (Y/n). "But now some students stayed after class was dismissed to earn extra credit by fighting (Y/n), since we had an odd number of students for the first activity this was a way for (Y/n) to train and for some students to get an early lead on grades." 

Recovery Girl nodded, now understanding things fully. It was now no question why so many students were being sent in injured so badly. 'I guess this boy must be truly powerful judging by how little injuries he has... I hope to see him fight one day soon.' She thought, watching Todoroki leave her office. 

"Hm, what a nice boy." She smiled and got back to work. A few people like Kirishima, Iida, and Yaoyorozu had all left school for the day after regaining consciousness. However Uraraka was still out cold since healing her took more energy out of her small body than her classmates. 

Recovery Girl walked to the bedside of Uraraka checking around to make sure there weren't any injuries that she missed. 

"I hope you'll wake up soon. Don't get me wrong I love my job but a break would be nice." she chuckled and walked back to her desk, having to finish paperwork for treatments throughout the day. 

----

"Well now. (Y/n) you've gotten another break and I am assuming your classmate here is ready for the battle as well." Midnight said, sitting down in her chair. 

"The name's Katsuki Bakugou, so you better remember it! That goes for you too twinkle toes, I'm gonna beat you to a pulp." Bakugou snarked, already letting his quirk start up. 

"Oh yeah we'll see about that." (Y/n) laughed loosening her slightly sore muscles. 

"Now both of you better know the drill by now because no way am I explaining things again. Get into the rink and prepare yourselves." Midnight said, obviously wanting this to be over. She was tired not only of teaching but of Bakugou's attitude already. 

The two followed her directions and stood inside the yellow lines. 

"Ready... set... GO!"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Well yay another chapter done! You have no idea how bad I feel that I'm it updating fast enough. Sorry... idk I haven't felt motivated and stuff to write... BUT THANK YOU FOR ALL OF THE SUPPORT AND PLEASE YELL AT ME TO WRITE TO HELPS ME WRITE FASTER AND GET CHAPTERS OUT!

<3

Chapter Text

"Ready... set... GO!" Midnight yelled, and both teenagers shot towards each other.

Bakugou launched the first attack, shooting an explosion towards (Y/n). She dodged it but the smoke created from the explosion temporarily blinded her vision. Bakugou took advantage of this and used his quirk to propel himself forward and punch (Y/n in the stomach.

"Ugh..." the girl grunted as she fell back a few feet. (Y/n) landed on the ground and rubbed her stomach a bit, "Geez man imma throw up after if you keep this up."

"Shut up and fight. Let's see if you can land a hit on me." Bakugou snarked, getting a little too cocky for (Y/n)'s liking. He landed on the ground about 20 feet in front of the girl.

"Oh? Ok then." (Y/n) started running towards Bakugou. 'He always starts a fight with a right hook if I remember Izuku correctly.' she thought as she approached.

Just as she had predicted, Bakugou came sweeping in with a right hook. (Y/n) ducked under his arm and side-kicked his torso. The boy spit a bit and flew back, skidding to a stop.

"Tch. Don't this will be so easy just because you know a few of my moves. I'll destroy you!" he yelled and started running again, one hand outstretched with his quirk staring up and the second slightly behind, both in claw shapes.

"COME AT ME!" (Y/n) taunted, outstretching her arms in an 'I bet you won't' fashion.

This angered Bakugou even more as he ran towards the girl. This time he threw a left uppercut towards (Y/n)'s chin. She dodged just by slightly lifting her head, making sure not to lose sight of her opponent. Bakugou then followed his punch with a low sweeping kick. The (h/c) girl jumped out of the way of his kick, outstretching her arms to boost her um un the ground. After her makeshift roundoff, (Y/n) decided to attack. She took two steps towards her classmate and faked a right kick. Bakugou fell for it and went to block it with his forearm. Unfortunately for him, (Y/n) used the momentum from her faked kick to jump and turn in the air. She stretched her legs out and landed about 15 rotating kicks on Bakugou's body from his waist up.

On the 16th kick, Bakugou successfully grabbed hold of (Y/n)'s leg. Her eyes widened as she was swung fast and slammed into the ground. This was followed by an explosion to her back and Bakugou jumped away, allowing her to stand up. (Y/n) groaned in slight pain and she wobbled into an upright position.

"Come on, no way that's all you got? Pathetic." Bakugou spat.

"Ha! No way, I'm just getting started." (Y/n) replied.

"USE. YOUR. QUIRK!" Bakugou yelled, running again towards (Y/n).

"No thanks!" she yelled back and started running towards him as well.

Bakugou punched with his left hand and (Y/n) kicked his arm with her left leg. When her leg came back down she spun around on her right foot and switched to her left. She then raised her right foot to kick his exposed right shoulder. This sent him face-first into the ground, however before his nose came into contact with the hard surface, Bakugou managed to put his hands down first and set off an explosion. He sent himself flying through the air, his actions also slightly burned (Y/n)'s left ankle.

"WHAT AM I NOT GOOD ENOUGH? USE YOUR DAMN QUIRK!" Bakugou yelled through the air.

'Yeah right. Like I'm going to give you the satisfaction of that.' (Y/n) though as she waited for Bakugou to land again. 'Actually...'  Instead of waiting (Y/n) took off again towards Bakugou. She jumped off the ground hard, launching herself up above the boy.

Not expecting the move, Bakugou had no time to react. (Y/n) slammed both feet onto his chest and accelerated their descent to the ground. Bakugou struggled and tripped to flip them over so that (Y/n) would crash but there was no point. Their momentum, gravity, (Y/n)'s strength, and everything, in general, was not in his favor.

The two crashed into the ground, Bakugou taking the majority of the damage, and (Y/n)'s left ankle stung, but otherwise, she took no backlash from their landing.

Still on top of Bakugou, (Y/n) smiled down at him. "Well well. Thought you would be a harder opponent? I guess I was wrong, how unfortunate." She laughed at her tease.

"ARG!" Bakugou yelled as he sent out an explosion, send (Y/n) off of him.

She landed not too far away with no damage at all.

'Tch', he clicked his lips together. "I'LL DESTROY YOU!" He yelled and exploded towards (Y/n) again.

"Wow you never learn. The watcher's perspective made you out to be much smarter than you are." (Y/n) muttered to herself in disbelief.

Still yelling, Bakugou tried to kick, punch, explode, and try any type of attack to hit the girl. To his dismay, she just dodged one after the other, occasionally throwing an attack or two of her own.

This only angered the boy more.

"DAMN IT! STAY STILL EXTRA!" Bakugou exclaimed in a rage, flying again at (Y/n).

"No can do, sorry." the (h/c) girl shrugged. "I can't afford to be blow up today. I have very important things to do after school."

"AAAHHH!" the boy yelled as he quickly threw a right hook.

In an attempt to dodge Bakugou's sloppy attack, (Y/n) squatted down. However, this just put her into the range of her opponent's foot.

Bakugou then sent a forceful kick towards (Y/n)'s side.

With already being so close to her classmate's leg, (Y/n) couldn't exactly move away. Instead, she braced herself for the blow and was kicked hard in the side. The girl was launched several feet, kicking dust around her and scaring up her limbs.

"Ack." she groaned as the pain of the blow settled in. 'Damn wasn't expecting that one, and here I was thinking I was all that. I need my ego checked out and knocked down a few hundred feet (Y/n) thought as she held her right side. It was in sharp throbbing pain that was slowly spreading to her arm.

"Ha good one." (Y/n) laughed, standing up and spitting a bit of blood into the ground. The blood wasn't an incredible amount, but it was enough to convince Bakugou that he was stronger, considering he wasn't bleeding yet.

"Tch. I thought you were going to be a harder opponent." he mocked and cracked his knuckles.

"Yeah well. I guess I'll have to get serious. More serious than with my previous battles." (Y/n) said, keeping the end bit to herself.

"Serious huh? Does that mean you're finally using your quirk you worthless extra?"

"Now now, that hurt my feelings," (Y/n) pouted. "but unfortunately for you... no."

(Y/n) smirked and immediately ran behind Bakugou, almost seeming like she had teleported but the towering dirt trail she left begged to differ.

"Wha-" the blond grumbled, but before he could finish his sentence or even his thought (Y/n) struck.

Swiftly, she kicked Bakugou's feet from under him. While he was still falling, (Y/n) landed and sturdy punch on her classmate's back.

The boy was launched away, however, he wasn't blown out of the paint. He did this by exploding his hands behind himself, countering the force of (Y/n)'s initial blow.

Again before he could reach the ground, (Y/n) caught up to Bakugou's position. She landed a good 20 kicks and punches before pulling back.

(Y/n) huffed a bit, "Damn. You can take a hit!" All that moving was too much for her taste.

"Why'd ya pull back?! I told you to fight as hard as you could! YOU THINK YOU'RE SO MUCH BETTER THAN ME HUH! WELL, I'LL SHOW YOU WHO'S BETTER!!!" Bakugou yelled and exploded towards (Y/n) again.

The boy used his explosions to spin in the air and gain speed. When he approached the (h/c) girl, he didn't land on the ground. Instead, Bakugou stayed in the air, with the help of his quirk, and attacked her classmate.

Using his legs and one arm, Bakugou attacked (Y/n) at chest level. (Y/n) did her best to block the blows but was betting quite sore, not to mention she was also inching backward with each hit.

Defying all laws of physics, Bakugou began spinning and attacking with both arms and legs, seeming to somehow levitate without his quirk.

'See now I thought this show wasn't like that? Got some Naruto shit going on here!?' (Y/n) thought as she continued to guard herself against Bakugou's attacks.

With a more powerful kick, Bakugou ended his striking sequence and backed off slightly from (Y/n).

The two of them both took some time to catch their breath before engaging in combat again.

The two students took off towards each other at similar speeds.

(Y/n) counted of that Bakugou's next move was going to be a punch and bet her next movements on that hunch.

'I better be right or else I'm screwed. This is going to be the last few hits of this match, I gotta make it count or it's all over for me.' (Y/n) thought as she approached Bakugou.

Just as (Y/n) had hoped for, Bakugou's first attack was a right punch. Prepared for this, (Y/n) ducked under the boy's fist and grabbed around his waist.

"Wait what are you-" Bakugou exclaimed. He didn't finish his sentence before (Y/n) lifted him, leaned back, and smashed the boy headfirst into the ground.

She let go of Bakugou's legs and turned to look at her hurt classmate on the ground.

Bakugou groaned and shifted on the ground slightly.

"Don't tell me you're done already? If so I won't hesitate to throw you out of this rink." (Y/n) teased.

"Erg. I'm not done yet, just- thinking." Bakugou grumbled and crawled back into a standing position.

"Well then..." (Y/n) went to attack Bakugou again. However, he quickly exploded off the ground out of (Y/n)'s reach.

This time Bakugou had let out more smoke than his other explosions. the smoke created a dark screen which prevented (Y/n) from seeing anything over a 2 feet radius.

"Damn. COME OUT!" (Y/n) yelled. She had expected Bakugou to use this form of attack ever since Todoroki had used his ice in the battle before. However, she hadn't taken into account how she would counter-attack let alone find Bakugou's location.

(Y/n) began to brainstorm in the short amount of time she had, 'What to do, what to do...'

(Y/n) closed her eyes and began to focus on the air, ground, and vibrations around her. 'Gotta focus...' 

She could fell the presence of living beings, 3 in total. 'Now to zero in on just Bakugou's life form...'

(Y/n) zeroed in on the closest life form she could sense. Upon doing this, the mental image of her surroundings began to form in her head in a black and white scheme. She could blurrely see Bakugou's outline around 10 feet away from her.

'Found you.'

The (h/c) girl got low into a defensive position and waited for her opponent's attack.

After what seemed like forever to (Y/n), Bakugou made his advance. Coming fast though the smoke Bakugou exploded towards (Y/n).

Still with her eyes closed, (Y/n) dodged the attacks Bakugou threw at her. She watched as Bakugou's outline moved and got used to the image, making it easier to move around.

---

"You need to work on feeling your opponent and your surroundings." Mr. Aizawa sayed as he paced around (Y/n).

She was sitting on the floor of the Mr. Aizawa's training room, cross-legged with her eyes closed. The girl didn't respond, instead she tried to listen in and focus on the things around her.

(Y/n) tried to form a mental image of the training room to no avail.

"It's not working." (Y/n) layed on her back and sighed in defeat.

Mr. Aizawa sighed too, they had been at this for a good hour now. 

Mr. Aizawa sat down on a rock, "(Y/n), close your eyes again and listen closely to my instructions."

"I've been doing that! I don't think I can do this. Why would I even need this training anyways? I can also just use a tracking or sensory quirk in battle?" (Y/n) groaned.

"This is important. What if you somehow kidnaped? What if you were kidnaped and placed in something that prevented you from using your quirk? What would you do then?" Mr. Aizawa said, starting to become a bit annoyed.

(Y/n) stayed silent.

"You do realize that everyone else in the world isn't like you. This makes you a great target (Y/n). You'll no doubt have people on your back if you're discovered. That's why you should be prepared for anything. Most heroes naturally are more in tune with their surroundings because of their lack of quirk ability to do so. With this being said, you rely too much on using your quirk to be able to do anything without it."

(Y/n) got back up and got into her meditating position."Yeah yeah, I understand. I'll try harder this time."

She closed her eyes and waited for Mr. Aizawa's voice to give her further instruction.

"Now, image where you are. Form the rocks around you. The water running down them. Hear each drop break the surface of the pool below them," the hero began to describe the rocky area of the training room. "Feel the air around you. Feel how it bends around the curves, edges, and drops of the terrain."

(Y/n) listened to Mr. Aizawa's deep soothing voice. She relaxed her body and focussed on each individual thing around her, drawing a mental image of it all.

"You should have the full layout of the area around you, correct?" Mr. Aizawa asked.

(Y/n) silently nodded, as to not break her focus.

"Good. Now, in battle you need to be able to find and track your opponent, especially if your vision is taken away. You need to focus on the sounds and vibrations that hit you in order to do this. Follow the sound of my voice to place me in your 3D layout in your head. Use the feel of the air to pinpoint my location and insert me in accurate scale."

(Y/n) followed the heroes' instructions. She traced Mr. Aizawa's voice back to about 10 feet behind her. She could also tell that from her already formed mental vision, that there was a large rock roughly in the area Mr. Aizawa should be. (Y/n) also count in that Mr. Aizawa is roughly 6 foot. Taking this into account, his voice seemed to be lower and closer to (Y/n) that it would've been if Mr. Aizawa was standing at full height. This drew (Y/n) to conclude that her teacher was sitting on top of that rock, or rather a lower protruding part of it.

Taking all of the information she had gathered, (Y/n) formed Mr. Aizawa in her head and placed him sitting on top of the rock behind her.

"I expect that you have gotten to this point since you haven't quit yet," Mr. Aizawa started.

Mr. Aizawa stood up and began walking around the area in a random line,"Now your opponent won't always be staying in the same position or spot the whole time during a battle or hostage situation."

"This is why you need to detect a person's presence. I personally can not do this to a full extent, but based off of your enhanced intelligence and abilities I believe you could take this to the next level."

"Now, as I'm walking around focus on the vibrations you are getting from the ground when I make contact with it. This is the first step, finding my location. This can be used when your attacker is on the ground. However," Mr. Aizawa jumped up and used his capturing fabric to hold into the ceiling lights.

'What? I can't feel Mr. Aizawa's walking vibrations anymore?' (Y/n) thought, confusing herself.

"sometimes your opponent could be in the air." Mr. Aizawa finished his sentence.

The sudden speech from the hero started (Y/n) but it helped her find the human again and get a general idea of where he was.

"You'll need to zero in on a person's life force, their being itself. This can also help in judging an opponent's power. This could also be thought of as zeroing in on a person's aura." Mr. Aizawa finished his thought.

'Oh I get it. That shouldn't be too hard, I see it all the time in various of shows. Maybe I should try focussing on Mr. Aizawa's emotions, that usually affects one's aura. It should help identify a specific aura and pinpoint or track it's movements and location.' (Y/n) thought, bringing a smile to her face knowing she had figured it out.

Mr. Aizawa had no need to explain it further. By the smile on (Y/n)'s face, Mr. Aizawa was convinced she knew what to do.

'Mr. Aizawa is always calm and kind of bland, so I'll try to focus on those emotions...' (Y/n) pictured what those things would look like in terms of a visual feeling.

As soon as she did this it felt natural, she quickly could make out a figure that fit Mr. Aizawa perfectly with a greyish-blue aura around it.

With this image down pat, (Y/n) summoned her winged blades and sent a few feathers towards the blurry figure.

The figure dropped down the the ground and caught the feathers with an inanimate long glowing string.

"Good job. You found me." Mr. Aizawa congratulated (Y/n).

The girl opened her eyes and smiled even wider, "I DID IT! I really did it!"

"Yes, yes you did."

---

Swiftly, (Y/n) dodged another attack.

"HOW ARE YOU FIGHTING ME WITH NO VISION! THAT REALLY PISSES ME OFF!" Bakugou yelled.

"You yelling only makes it easier for me." (Y/n) replied.

This ticked the boy off even more. He began to fight sloppily, going for any opening he saw as soon as it opened.

(Y/n) took advantage of the boy's rage and predicted his next few moves. Each attack Bakugou attempted was only dodge by (Y/n).

Bakugou was about to kick (Y/n) again when the girl caught his leg.

"LET GO!" Bakugou yelled.

"Gladly." (Y/n) smiled. As if she was going to throw a ball, (Y/n) pulled back her arm. She then launch Bakugou forward the so much power that the smoke surrounding the rink cleared in an instant.

Midnight and Sero, who had been watching from the outside finally got to see the battle since the smoke had been blocking their vision too.

Bakugou caught himself quickly with a few explosions and began to fly towards (Y/n) again.

Just before he could advance too much though...

"THE FINAL MATCH IS OVER!!!! (Y/N) WINS!!!!!" Midnight yelled.

"HUH!? WHAT DO YOU MEAN THE MATCH IS OVER? I CAN STILL FIGHT!" Bakugou retaliated.

"Sorry Bakugou, but you appear to have been thrown out of bounds." Midnight informed the boy.

Bakugou looked down to see that he was in fact, a good 10-15 feet behind the yellow line.

The boy grumbled angrily to himself and cursed under his breath.

"Don't think that just because you came lucky this time you're better than me cause' you're not. I'm still going to become the number 1 hero!" Bakugou turned back towards (Y/n).

"Yeah ok. Though I do believe that's what it means..." (Y/n) muttered the end.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY!?" Bakugou yelled.

"Nothing! Nothing! I didn't say anything!" (Y/n) struggled to hold in her laugh along with Sero.

"THINK SOMETHING'S FUNNY WALMART SPIDERMAN?"

"N-no... but dang man, really? 'Walmart Spiderman?' That kinda hurt." Sero pouted.

"OH SHUT UP!" Bakugou yelled. He stormed off back into the school, not before leaving a disapproving 'tch' on his way out.

"Wow good job (Y/n) that was really impressive!" Sero jumped up from the ground and walked over to (Y/n).

"Heh thanks. Did you get any good notes?" (Y/n) asked, trying to get the subject off of herself.

"Yeah! I think I'll find them useful in the future." Sero admitted.

"Oh that's great, glad I could help." (Y/n) smiled.

Sero smiled back and said goodbye as he walked back into the school as well. Truthfully he hadn't gotten any notes written down. He had forgotten while watching the battles since he didn't want to miss anything. Though he had taken a few mental notes and it was unlikely that he would forget the battles. He could always think back and pull tactics and ideas from his memories if needed.

"(Y/n)! You did so well!" Midnight squealed as she pulled her student into an engulfing hug.

(Y/n) laughed, "Heh. Thank you."

"You were amazing out there. A little cocky, but amazing nonetheless."

"Thank you," (Y/n) pulled away from their hug. "Though I would love to stay longer and talk with you, Mr. Aizawa said he had something to show me at home." (Y/n) sighed. She didn't really want to leave Midnight, however her fear of Mr. Aizawa's rath was much more compelling.

"Yeah I understand, but one more thing before you leave." Midnight started.

"What is it?"

"Well it's just that... IT MAKES ME SO HAPPY SEEING YOU WEAR THE BRACELET I GAVE YOU ALL THE TIME!!! I just love to see how much you seem to cherish it, it warms my heart." the hero blurted out.

(Y/n) giggled. "Well I do like to keep the things from people I care about close. I also keep your bracelet on specifically because it makes me feel safe."

"AWWWEEEEE!" Midnight squealed again.

"Well I best be going now if I don't want to be grounded." (Y/n) shifted sideways.

"Ok ok, I'll make sure to tell Mr. Aizawa about today's extra credit assignment. I'm sure he'll be proud."

(Y/n) smiled and nodded silently. She then skipped back into the school and walked to the girl's locker room to get changed and grab her bookbag.

"I wonder what Mr. Aizawa has to show me..."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Please inform me if any of the chapters seem out of order or anything like that. Since I am posting this from another site I may accidentally miss a chapter or something like that!!

<3

Chapter Text

As (Y/n) walked through UA, she realized that she had left a few notebooks and books under her desk back in her homeroom classroom. 

The girl sped walked through the halls as fast as she could without running. 

'Wait what am I walking for? I'm on a hero school campus, I can just teleport!?' (Y/n) scorned herself for her stupidity and teleported outside class 1-A's door. 

When (Y/n) walked through the doors she was surprised to see most of her classmates still inside. 

"What are you guys doing here after class was dismissed?" (Y/n) asked as she walked to her desk. 

"Some of us stayed a bit late to invite the people who participated in the extra credit assignment to get some food altogether!" Mina informed her classmate. 

"Oh ok." (Y/n) grabbed her books and notebooks and placed them in her bag. "Oh and Yaoyorozu, Iida, Kirishima, and Uraraka, I'm sorry for banging you up as much as I did. Glad to see Recovery Girl healed you for the most part."

"Nah you're fine, besides, getting beat up just helps you learn. It's totally manly to be thrown around every now and then." Kirishima smiled. 

(Y/n) thanked him then turned to Yaoyorozu, "I'm sorry to all of you, especially Yaoyorozu. I do realize that I said some things that might have hurt my opponents' feelings. Sometimes I get worked up at the moment... I hope that we could still be friends in the future!" (Y/n) bowed slightly towards the black-haired girl in hopes to resolve the tension between the two. 

"Don't worry I completely forgive you. I might have overreacted a bit as well," Yaoyorozu laughed. "and please, call me Momo again. My last name just doesn't feel right to be said by friends." she smiled. 

(Y/n)'s smile widened, "Yes of course Momo! WOAH! You have no idea how much guilt has been taking over me, let alone how hard it was not to say Momo." 

Momo just laughed at (Y/n)'s random speech. 

"Oh and, I don't suppose Izuku passed through here did he? I was hoping to take the train back with him today." (Y/n) asked. 

"Oh, Midoriya? He just went off in a hurry after Bakugou who left slightly beforehand. He seemed really upset, I bet you kicked his but!" Momo laughed. 

(Y/n) didn't laugh with her. "Wait Izuku went after Bakugou? Was he running fast? Did it seem urgent?"

Momo's laugher died down as she realized (Y/n)'s concern, "Yeah he went sprinting after Bakugou. Why?"

(Y/n) began frantically putting her book bag on her shoulders, "I wish I could explain but I don't have time. I need to follow them and I do wish that you don't follow me if that's not too much to ask."

"Yeah, yeah of course. I hope everything's ok?" Momo stared with some concern of her own. 

"It should be if I make it there on time. I just hope Izuku doesn't do anything stupid before I get there." (Y/n) began the walk/run out of the classroom. "THANK YOU MOMO!!!!" She yelled as she took off down the halls. 

(Y/n) teleported to the school's entrance, giving up on running since it would eat of time. 

When the girl arrived outside the school she saw Izuku standing a few feet behind Bakugou, beginning to say something. 

Izuku's POV

'I haven't told anyone besides (Y/n) this secret...' I shook in place. 

"I have to tell you something maybe then you'll understand what's been going on," I spoke to the ground as Kachan listen a bit away from me. 

'Should I do this? What will (Y/n) think?' 

I took a deep breath, "I wasn't hiding my quirk from you, I-"

I was cut off by my back suddenly being slapped and choking on some spit. 

"Yeah... Izuku was sick. His condition held back the developing of his quirk, that's why it seemed to show up so suddenly and why he breaks his bones each time he tries to use it!" (Y/n) laughed and elbowed my side rather harshly. 

If looks could kill, I would be dead at that moment. (Y/n)'s smile seemed to say, "If you say one more damn word I'll kill you on the spot, and you know I'm fully capable." 

I gulped hard and quickly shut up. 

"Though my lack of control is why I didn't want to use my quirk in the exercise, but in the end, it was the only way I had a chance at winning." I paused and looked over slightly at (Y/n). She looked defeated and as though her soal had left her body. 

(Y/n) POV

'OH MY ALL MIGHT! THIS IDIOT! I'M SO GONNA KILL YOU!' 

Izuku's POV

"I've still got a lot to learn," I continued. "I know that. That's why I'm here. You'll see." I held my broken arm. 

"I'll work until I have full control of my quirk, and I'll finally beat you with my own power!"

I stood there confidently for a few seconds before realizing what I had just said. 'OH NO! Now not only is (Y/n) going to kill me, Kachan's going to bring me back and kill me all over again!' 

"How dumb do you think I am? Quirk disease, I've never heard of it. Don't talk to me like I'm a damn idiot. You both already made a fool out of me in those damn training exercises, so!? Did you come here to rub it in? I lost, and to make matters worse was to you, Deku. And you (Y/n), a damn extra who just showed up and thought they could best me!? I placed 2nd in the exam, but that's not enough! I still placed below an extra. When I was watching that ice guy, I realized that I couldn't beat him in a head-to-head fight. CRAP! I EVEN AGREE WITH WHAT THAT GIRL SAID, MY ATTACK WAS SO STUPID! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! DAMNIT! ENJOY YOUR WINS! YOU WON'T GET ANOTHER! I'M JUST GETTING STARTED! GOT THAT?!" Kachan expressed his anger, tears even daring to escape his eyes. 

(Y/n) and I just stared in silent amazement. 

"You'll never beat me again you bastards. Don't even try." Kachan turned away are started walking away from me. 

I sighed in relief that the event was over.

All of a sudden we heard a loud yell, "THERE YOU ARE!" All Might then came wiping past me to Kachan's shoulders. 

"BAKU" *slide* "GOU! I found you." All Might chipped up leaning on Kachan's shoulders. 

"Just so you know, pride is an important attribute to have." All Might started. "But while you certainly have the abilities to become a pro hero, there is still plenty you have to learn." 

"Let go of me All Might. Right now," Kachan said, ruining the moment.

(Y/n) sighed next to me and sat on the ground. She pulled out a bag of popcorn out of nowhere and began eating. 

I looked at her slightly confused but let it go, it was (Y/n) she always had something weird going on. 

I turned my attention back to the two in front of me. 

"Save your speeches, I'll be more famous than you and I'll do it without your help." Kachan shook of All Might and continued to walk away from the school. 

"Welp that- *crunch* wbas sburley a showb wasb't it?" (Y/n) said while chewing. (Translation: Welp that was surely a show wasn't it?)

"Uhhh..." was all I made out. 

"Well anyways," (Y/n) swallowed. "wanna take the train home with me today? I'm too pooped to skate home."

I turned towards (Y/n). She looked defeated and was now lying on her back. "Umm yeah sure. It'll be the first time we've gone home together too."

(Y/n) laughed. 

"WAIT WHAT NO! I DIDN'T MEAN IT LIKE THAT AND YOU KNOW IT! IDIOT!" I frantically yelled and I could feel my face get hot. 

"Yeah yeah I know. Now let's go!" (Y/n) laughed and stood back up. 

Still laughing, my best friend put her arm around me and we started walking away from the school. 

Uraraka's POC

Mina, Tsu, and I were all pressed up against the school's windows. We had just watched the dispute between our classmates. 

"Huh, I wonder what that was all about?" Mina sighed. 

"The fated battle between rivals,"I said, slightly banging on the window. 

"Whatever those two were saying, it looked like Bakugou really wanted to punch them," Tsu added. 

"Childhood friends turned enemies!"

(Y/n)'s POV

As Izuku and I were walking away from the school All Might stopped us. 

"Midoriya, what were you saying before (Y/n) and I arrived?" All Might asked in a teasing manner. 

Izuku started to panic causing me to laugh not too silently. 

"Oh um nothing special." Izuku blurted out. 

"Hm? I'm so curious." All Might leaned in. "Why don't you tell me the juicy details!"

At this point, I was practically rolling on the ground laughing. 

"Pft Izuku. There's not much you could say to get out of this!"

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I'm so sorry about not updating! I've been so scrambled and wrote on other accounts and stuff so I'll transfer everything I have written! (Which is a good amount of chapters!)

Chapter Text

(Y/n) POV

Izuku and I walked together to the train station. Though I had been living in Japan for almost a year, I had never ridden the train. 

"(Y/n), have you really never taken the train before?" Izuku asked me as we walked into the station. 

"Heh, yeah," I replied, slightly embarrassed. "In Canada everything is different and I lived in a more mountainous region. My school was within walking distance so I never really had to travel too far."

"Oh really? Though skateboarding to school must take forever, doesn't it?" Izuku asked.

"Not always. I mean if I'm skating the traditional way, yeah, but my skateboard is electric and can reach the speeds of a car. So going that fast, it only takes me 5-10 minutes or something to get home." I explained.  

"Oh wow. That's so cool!" Izuku beamed. 

"Yeah." I chucked. "I can show it to you some other time better." I offered. 

"I would like that yes!" 

Izuku took me to a machine that was supposed to give me a card or something. It would act as a train ticket I could use over and over again as long as I put credits on it. I just imagined it as an arcade card, where I had multiple plays I could use on different games. 

I paid for just one trip and moved onto the gate where people were coming in and out. 

Izuku swiped his card quickly and moved through to the other side. I stood there dumbfounded while people pushed past me quickly. 

"IZUKU HELP!" I yelled. I was being tossed around in the rush hour madness by people trying to get home or just traveling. 

'AAAAAAHHHHH' I mentally screamed. I was not expecting taking the train was going to be so hard. 

"Pft (Y/n)," Izuku laughed at me.

"Don't laugh! Help me!" I cried again. 

"Just move up quickly to the machine, swipe your card, and move through the glass doors." my green-haired friend instructed me. 

"Easier said than done!" I said fake crying. 

"Just push through like everyone else."

Though I was hesitant to push people, I did what I was told. I carefully weaved my way around people, not wanting to shove anyone, and reached the machine of hell. 

I swiped my card in the designated area and...

"Please try again." A woman's voice spoke from the machine. 

"IZUKU IT DIDN'T WORK!" I pleaded. 

I continued to swipe my card, each being followed with a declining response. 

After what seemed like FOREVER, I finally got my card to work and met up with Izuku on the other side. 

"Geez, slowpoke! We may miss the train because you took so long." Izuku laughed. 

"Yeah, yeah. Sorry." I laughed with him. 

"No I'm not joking... we better run," Izuku said with a serious face, or what was considered serious for him. 

"Oh..."

Izuku and I ran towards the station to see the train doors beginning to close. 

"AH, SHIT! Izuku... I don't give a damn if it's illegal..." I started. 

"Wait nom (Y/n) you can't," Izuku said. "You know-"

I didn't give Izuku a chance to finish his sentence before I grabbed him and teleported us both inside of the train. 

"-you're not allowed." Izuku finished. Though when he looked around he saw we were in fact, already inside the giant metal slug. 

"Heh..." I chuckled. 

"(Y/n). Don't do that again." Izuku groaned.

"Yeah, whatever. You know I will, pft!" I laughed. 

{Time skip brought to you by: (Y/n) freaking out on the train}

Izuku and I were now walking towards the Midoriya house together.

"Well, that was certainly... interesting," Izuku commented. 

I, knowing fully well that my friend was referring to my behavior on the train, lightly punched him on the shoulder. 

"Oh shut up," I laughed and swayed from side to side with my steps. 

"Haha! You were freaking out the whole time and gawking at almost everything you saw!" Izuku chuckled. 

"No, I wasn't!" I blushed slightly in embarrassment. 

"Please! You practically fainted when you saw that dude with a lion head!" Izuku laughed even louder and brushed up against my shoulder slightly. 

"WHA!" I gasped. "You can't blame me. I thought I was going to be eaten by a lion!"

"(Y/n), you can magically create weapons that can kill in an instant. Do you really believe you could be taken out by a lion?" Izuku joked. 

"Yes, I do. I doubt I could bring myself to kill an animal, even a lion. PLUS I would probably freeze up and forget to run or fight!" I laughed even harder at my idiotic response. 

Before we knew it, we had arrived outside Izuku's house. I was slightly saddened to leave my friend, but at the same time, excited to see what Dadzawa had waiting for me!

Izuku and I said our goodbyes and parted ways. As soon as Izuku got in his house I may or may not have teleported home. 

Ok, ok, I teleported home, I WAS TOO EXCITED NOT TOO! 

"OOO, OOO, OOO! I wonda what I'm gettin! OOOO!" I sang to myself as I skipped towards the front door of Mr. Aizawa's house. 

When I unlocked the front door and walked inside I was expecting to see Mr. Aizawa waiting for me. However, when I walked in I was immediately pushed back outside by the man. 

"Huh wait what?" I thought out loud. 

"We're leaving." Mr. Aizawa responded shortly. It wasn't so much of a response, more of a statement. 

"Umm ok?" I said as I was pushed into Mr. Aizawa's car. 

After driving for a bit I started to realize we were getting closer to UA, but the scenery was different than I had seen before. I was in a completely new area of the city I hadn't seen before, though it was only around 15 minutes from Mr. Aizawa's house. 

"Mr. Aizawa, where are we?" I asked the man in the driver's seat.

"We're going to meet a few of the teachers at a house." I was given yet another vague response. 

"Ok... but why?" I asked again. 

"To celebrate I guess. I don't know what, but I was told to bring you. It'll be a surprise for both of us." Mr. Aizawa said as he pulled the car into another road. 

The road we were on started to have fewer and fewer houses, with the size of each building increasing the farther down we got. 

"These houses sure are big," I said, trying to start up a conversation and break the tension. 

"Yep." Mr. Aizawa responded, popping the p at the end. 

The car pulled into a driveway, with rows of pine trees on both sides on the pavement. 

I looked out the window to see a cozy-looking wooden cabin. Though it looked cozy, anyone could still see it was a mansion and a huge one at that. There was a large amount of land surrounding the house that looked good for training. 

When Mr. Aizawa pulled in closer I could see some of the UA teachers like Mic, Midnight, All Might (in his small form), Nezu, and others. 

"You can get out now." Mr. Aizawa instructed. 

"Oh yeah, thanks." I snapped out of my admiring trance. 

I climbed out of the car and admired the house more, "Woah man... I wonder who's house this is cause damn..."

"(Y/N)!" Midnight called for me from a distance. 

"Hiiii!!!" I yelled back and jogged over to her. 

I was greeted by a tight hug before I was released. 

"So whatcha think?" the pro-hero asked. 

"The house is sooo cool!" I gawked. "But... is there a cool training room?"

Midnight shook her head rapidly as if she knew I was going to ask that. 
"Mmhmm! I knew you would say that! Let me give you a tour of the house!"

Midnight pulled me around the mansion showing me the kitchen, multiple bathrooms, bedrooms, a theater room, open-aired hot spring, HUGE training room, the vast backyard, and even an artificial mountain perfect for snowboarding. 

"This place is so cool! Whose house is this, cause I may just wanna move in with them! There are not many people around so quirk use won't be seen and and and..." I rambled on in a geeky way. 

Midnight just laughed and told me to calm down. "Let's go get food, we have something more important to discuss later."

"Ok!" I agreed and followed Midnight back to the party. 

I said hi to the other teachers around and stuffed my fav with food until I couldn't move anymore. I created a chair so that I could sit down and fall asleep on. Though my sleep didn't last for long and I was awoken by Uncle Mic clearing his throat for an announcement. 

"Ahem. Please tune in for this next message!" Mic yelled.

I cringed at the excessive volume and stretched my limbs. 'There is no way I could go back to sleep now so I guess I'll listen.'  

"Now today we gathered here to celebrate a very important event!"

"Who's getting married?" I joked under my breath. All Might, er Toshinori rather, must've heard me and laughed quietly next to me. 

"Around this time a year ago something very special happened..." Mic continued. "Today our dear (Y/n) was brought to us from the heavens. Well, not birth but Shota took her in, and blah blah blah WE'RE HERE NOW!"

I was shocked to hear my name in the announcement. 'Has it really been a year now?' I thought. 

"I would like to call (Y/n) up here now!" Uncle Mic invited me up onto the stage. 

I, still confused, walked up to the stage and took the microphone from my teacher.

"Ha," Mic patted my back. "Good luck kiddo!" He whispered to me.

I mouthed a thanks to him, and turned to my teachers in the crowd.

"Um, wow.  I can't really believe that I've been here with you all for a year now." I laughed, and began mg speech.

"I would like to thank all of you for being with me all this time and helping me readjust to life. I feel as though you all have really become my family." I said, earning a few sniffles here and there. 

I then turned to Mr. Aizawa specificallym, "I would especially like to thank Mr. Aizawa for finding me that day and being so kind as to take me in. If it weren't for you I wouldn't be here today and all of these amazing people."

Mr. Aizawa responded with a simple nod, probably not wanting to show too much emotion. 

"Also Midnigt, you were always so close to me to the point that I see you as my own mother." I smiled down at her. She was now crying and overflowing with emotions. 

"I love you all so much, thank you for everything!" I finished and walked off of the stage.

I was rewarded with applause and and huge hug from Midnight.

"You think of me like a mother! AWE (Y/N)!!!" Midnight shrieked.

"Heh, yeah..." I smiled.

"Umm, I would like to say one more thing of the night." Mr. Aizawa's voice echoed over the speaker.

Everyone got quite and turned their attention to the tired pro. 

"Thank you (Y/n) for that speech." Mr. Aizawa started as he nodded at me. 

"Though today we celebrate (Y/n)'s arrival today, we also gave another thing to congratulate her on. (Y/n) I know you were just up hear, but do you mind coming up again." Mr. Aizawa beckoned for me to come fourth. 

"Oh yeah ok." I lightly laughed, thinking of the possibly things he could be talking about. 

"Here," Dadzawa handed me an envelope. "This is a present from all of the teachers to you."

"Should I open it?" I asked, taking the envelope.

Mr. Aizawa nodded and stepped to the side of the microphone.

I took his position and began to open the envelope. I took out the papers and read them over quickly. 

I heard a few mutters from my teachers as they watched my eyes grow wide.

"Wait is- is this real?" I stuttered, with tears coming to my eyes.

Mr. Aizawa nodded silently. 

"Thank you guys so much!" I practically cried.

"What is it!?" Mic yelled from the crowd. 

"THIS HOUSE IS MINE!" I laughed, yelled, and cried with joy.

I was then engulfed with hugs, one surprisingly being from Mr. Aizawa.

For the rest of the night we celebrated and partied our hearts out.

----------

I was now laying in the bed in my new room, half asleep. I was pooped from partying and everyone had left besides Mr. Aizawa.

"How are you feeling kiddo? Still awake?" Mr. Aizawa knocked and pushed through my door.

"I'm awake." I groaned, and sat up in my bed.

Mr. Aizawa sat down on the edge of my bed.

"What do you think of the house?" He asked, placing his head on top of mine.

"I love it. Though I do think it's a bit much for just one person." I admired.

"Yeah." Mr. Aizawa laughed lightly. 

"Though being able to use my quirk freely out here is so cool..." I trailed off, slowly falling asleep.

"Heh yeah it is, and you're going to make one hell of a hero one day." Mr. Aizawa smiled. 

Though I had already fallen asleep and didn't hear him. 

"Goodnight, lovebug."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) POV

I expected to wake up to the sounds of peaceful birds chirping, the sun through my window, or even just cars driving past. However, this morning I lost the bet with fate and was awoken by the sound of various cameras shuttering, people arguing, and cars screeching in the distance.

"Ugh... what the hell?" I groaned, I sat up in my new bed. I glanced over at my alarm clock to see that I was late for school.

"HUH?! HOW DID I SLEEP IN SO LATE!" I panicked and rushed to my bathroom. I quickly showered, sorted my hair out, and used my quirk to get dressed.

I ran around my room collecting my school stuff and muttering to myself. "Didn't I have an alarm set? AND WHY THE HELL IS IT SO NOISY OUTSIDE?! I thought my new house was AWAY from people!"

My thumb and index finger rubbed up and down the bridge of my nose as I stepped out of my house and locked the door. The sun's morning rays blinded me for a moment before my eyes adjusted.

"I won't make it to school on time skating... I'll have to teleport." I groaned at the idea. I didn't like using my quirk that openly, but I would much rather teleport than face Dadzawa's wrath.

I shivered at the idea of Mr. Aizawa's face if I was late and quickly decided that teleportation would be the best option.

I made sure to choose my location carefully and teleported to the small line of trees just outside UA's entrance.

"HEY! PLEASE GIVE US INFORMATION ON ALL MIGHT!"

"WHAT'S IT LIKE HAVING ALL MIGHT AS A TEACHER?"

"HAVE THINGS CHANGED WITH THE NUMBER ONE HERO AS A NEW STAFF MEMBER?"

"PLEASE SAY SOMETHING! ANYTHING!"

The noise of the morning was much clearer now, I could see reporters pushing and shoving as UA students entered through the gate.

"Oh, so that's what woke me up, ass holes," I mumbled as I started to walk towards my school.

I started to push through the reporters and was bombarded with questions and yelling in my ears. I squinted, trying to ignore the noise, and just pushed my way through. However, a random reporter grabbed my arm and held me, in an attempt to get me to answer some questions.

"GET THE FUCK OFF OF ME!" I yelled, finally losing my temper. "IT'S BAD ENOUGH YOU MEDIA SHOW UP THE THE SCHOOL AND DEMAND ANSWERS FROM STUDENTS, BUT YOU TAKE IT TOO FAR TO PREVENT US FROM ENTERING AND EVEN PHYSICALLY ASSAULTED ME!"

Now if I remembered correctly from what I had read, technically that was assault... honestly who even knows.  

My yelling caught the attention of all of the reporters as they quieted down to listen to me.

"I know for a fact that you have been told by various students and teachers to get lost, now if you don't want me to take my anger out on you, I suggest you at LEAST let students and teachers through. AND LAST OF ALL, IF THEY SAY THEY DON'T WANNA TALK LEAVE THEM ALONE!" I finished my protest, slightly out of breath.

If there was one thing I hated, it was the media. Always spreading lies, harassing celebrities, and going the extra mile just to get too personal.

'Tch. Fucking media. When will they learn boundaries.' I shook my head as I walked towards the school. The reporters parted to let me though, leaving some disapproving comments towards me as I passed. It took almost all of my energy not to just beat them up on sight with some of the things they were saying.

{Time skip brought to you by a very pissed (Y/n)}

"Man... how'd no security get them already?" I thought aloud as I sat at my desk. I had begun to sketch a rough outline of better hero costumes for my classmates, excluding some of the decent ones like Sero, Tsu, and of course Hagakure.

"Hey (Y/n)," someone called in front of me. I looked up to see Denki and Kirishima walking towards my desk.

"Hey, guys, what's up?" I asked, setting down my pencil.

"Did you see the reporters out front? They're crazy right." Kirishima laughed.

"Yeah. They're so annoying though... I could hear them from my house so they woke me up." I groaned, thinking of my unpleasant wake-up call.

"Oh wow really? You must live close then." Denki added, lifting his pointer finger to his chin.

"Oh yeah..."  'Damn... I really shouldn't have said that... what if they try to find where I live or ask to come over sometime!'

"So..." I started, but was cut off by Bakugou angrily walking into the room with Mr. Aizawa not far behind.

Denki and Kirishima quickly went back to their seats and everyone got quite fast.

"Ahem," Mr. Aizawa cleared his throat. "Decent work on yesterday's combat training you guys. I saw the video feeds and went over each of your team's results."

I sweatdropped, feeling a few eyes shooting towards me. I was still quite embarrassed from my outburst, but there wasn't much I could do now. Though if I really wanted to I could rewrite history... but that's a lot of work.

"Bakugou, you're talented, so don't sulk like a child over your losses." Mr. Aizawa said, drawing me back in.

"Yeah whatever," Bakugou grumbled but Mr. Aizawa ignored it.

"(Y/n) keep your emotions in check and try not to lose control over your quirk again." Mr. Aizawa drew more attention to me.

"Y-yes, sir." I sighed, looking down at my feet.

"And Midoriya, I see that during the match you broke your arm again. Work harder, and don't give me the excuse that you don't have control over your quirk. That line's already getting old. You can't keep breaking your body while training here, but your quirk will be very useful if you can get a handle on it." Mr. Aizawa finished berating us and looked over his papers.

Izuku perked up behind me but was quickly shut down by our teacher again.

"Oh and, regarding the extra credit assignment that was open to everyone. I understand that only Bakugou, Kirishima, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka, Sero, and Iida went to participate. I understand most of your reasoning for more attending, though in the future you should take offers like this more. It'll help you train your quirk but also raise your grade a lot. Furthermore, I am quite disappointed that none of those listed students managed to beat (Y/n) in the 1v1's. I hope you'll be able to in the future and that you learned from your experience. I'm also aware some of you were injured by I'm glad to see you've recovered well." Mr. Aizawa ended his speech, leaving my classmates shocked, embarrassed, and ready to improve. Though some unnamed others were too focused on being angry to learn anything.

I became even more uncomfortable with more eyes on me than before. I get that it was kinda weird that I beat all of my classmates, and it would be even worse if they knew I didn't even use my quirk.

"Anyways.... onto the more important topic." Mr. Aizawa drew the attention back to himself. "Our first task will decide your future."

The stares on me turned into frightened shock from Mr. Aizawa's words. I was also pretty concerned, my mind was going through the different attacks my teacher could've been talking about. Though I was pretty sure my classmates thought it was another test.

"You all need to pick a class representative." Mr. Aizawa said dryly.

This eased everyone's minds as they relaxed, but the silence was soon broken by various shouts of "pick me!", "no me!", and "I'll make a great rep!"

The noise was overwhelming so I covered my ears but it just muffled the shouts. "Arg..."

"Silence everyone please!" Iida shouted over everyone.

'Thank you the anime gods. You've sent Iida to save my bleeding ears.'  I mentally prayed and removed my ears from my head.

"The class representative's duty is to lead others, it's not something just anyone can do. You must first have the trust of every student in the classroom, therefor the most logical way to fill this position democratically. We will hold an election to choose our leader."

'With that speech, it's pretty obvious you want us to vote for you...' I thought, and probably along with everyone else in the room.

Many concerned points were tossed around from the class but Iida shut them down, talking about suitable positions and whatnot.

Mr. Aizawa gave the go-ahead before he took a nap, I truly wanted to join him, but I would totally be called out.

A few minutes later everyone had submitted their votes and they were tallied on the chalkboard. I voted for Iida to make it simple, and since I already knew he was going to win anyway.

Izuku ended up with 3, Momo got 2, somehow I got 2, and everyone else had one or none. If they did have one then they had either voted for themselves or like Iida, someone had voted for them.

Iida seemed a bit sad that he only got one vote, but at the same time satisfied with himself.

I scanned over the board again in disbelief, "Eh? Who in the hell voted for me?"

"I did," Izuku spoke up.

"Pft of course you did." I chuckled.

"So did I," Denki spoke up.

'Hm... surprising, would've thought he'd vote for himself.'

"Thanks, guys. I don't see your reasoning, but it still feels good." I smiled.

"All right, your class rep is Midoriya and (L/n), Yaoyorozu, you can sort it out between yourselves who is going to be the deputy," Mr. Aizawa said, magically awake from his deep slumber.

"Momo you can have the job. It's too much responsibility for me and I'm honestly too lazy to put it simply. Denki, Izuku, sorry for throwing your votes away, the job just isn't for me." I shrugged.

"No problem, I understand."

"Yeah (Y/n), don't worry."

"Thank you for the position (Y/n)."

I smiled at the three of them then watched as Momo and Izuku walked towards the front.

Izuku gave a stutter-filled.... sentence, while Momo gave a sophisticated speech of acceptance.

After everyone accepted their new representatives, we went to our morning classes then arrived at lunch. It was much more crowded than the day before, but that was just because the support courses and other classes were her as well.

I sat with Izuku, Uraraka, and Iida at a lunch table and we talked briefly about the voting. Across the room, however, I spotted a familiar snowy hair girl sitting at a table with 1-B students.

I quickly made the connection that it was Oshiro, the girl I had saved at the entrance exams. She must've felt my gaze since she turned around and we made eye contact. I lightly blushed in embarrassment and smiled in her direction and received a wave back.

"Do you guys mind if I eat with another friend today? We just recently met and I haven't seen them since the entrance exams so I want to say hi." I asked my classmates and paused the conversation.

"Oh yeah sure (Y/n)," Izuku replied.

"Just make sure you sit with us tomorrow." Uraraka smiled.

"Good luck soldier." Iida saluted me.

"What the hell Iida?" I said, my face dropping.

"Sorry. I was just not sure how to respond." Iida said, fixing his glasses.

"Pft, ok." I chuckled and picked up my lunch tray.

I made my way over to Oshiro's table, weaving my way in between and around students. Once I was close enough I decided to grab my friend's attention.

"Hey! Oshiro!" I half yelled.

"Oh hey (Y/n)! Long time no see!" Oshiro exclaimed, waving her hand in an invite to her table.

I gladly accepted and took the empty seat directly across from her.

"Oh, guys this is (Y/n) (L/n)." Oshiro began to introduce me.

I waved to the familiar faces I had only ever seen on screen, feeling my excitement begin to take over me.

"(Y/n), this is Shiozaki Ibara," Oshiro continued, pointing to a vine-headed girl.

Shiozaki waved at me warmly, and Oshiro continued to introduce her classmates.

"This is Tsunotori Pony," Oshiro gestured to a small blond girl. "Komori Kinoko," a brown-headed girl waved at me. "Kendo Itsuka," the redhead smiled. "and last but certainly not least..." Oshiro dragged out her words, "Monoma Neito."

The self-centered blond smiled smugly at me. I swear, I believed he would be better in person, but he's just as bad already as he was portrayed in the show.

"Nice to meet you all." I smiled with my eyes closed. "Oh and please call me (Y/n), I find it more comfortable."

"Ok!" Kendo smiled, "(Y/n) what class are you in?"

"I'm in class 1-A of the hero course," I responded, careful to avoid Monoma's eyes while talking.

"Oh, that's cool! All of us here are in class 1-B, but you probably could assume that since you know Oshiro here already." Kendo laughed.

I smiled and slowly turned towards Monoma who looked like he could explode any second. "Do you have something to say Monoma? You look a little distressed there."

"Yes, I do actually," Monoma started, already looking like he was going to insult me. "What's your quirk?"

"Oh yeah. I technically have 2, but they are closely related. My first one is teleportation, which is self-explanatory. Then my second quirk is called Zodiac. Basically, with that, I can summon weapons that correlate to either the zodiac signs or animals, and depending on my opponent's opposite zodiac, my attack effectiveness varies." I tried to explain the briefest I could, but still the most understandable way possible. I also tried to explain how teleportation was linked to the stars and space... and time and stuff.... but I could tell he was suspicious of my explanation.

"Hm... ok." the blond mumbled and turned away again.

'Kinda weird...' I thought to myself turning back towards the remaining group.

"So what are your guys' quirks?" I asked, trying to shift the attention.

"Well, my quirk is called Big Fist. I can basically enlarge both of my fists to any size which increases their attack power and gripping abilities." Kendo explained, squeezing her palms.

"My quick is called Horn Cannon. Do you see the horns on my head? Well is basically just like the name implies, I can launch my horns like projectiles and a new set grows back almost instantly. I can also remotely control two of them right now. I'm hoping to improve though and raise that number!" Tsunotori pointed to her tan horns.

Komori then began to explain her quirk as well, "I can create different types of fungus spores or mushrooms  from my body." She quickly demonstrated, creating a small red and white mushroom on her outstretched finger. "I can also make them grow on any surface that I wish, whether I can see it or not. The fungus usually stays out for about 2-3 hours before they disappear. And when it's humid it takes less energy to spread the fungi faster."

"My hair is made up of vise which I can control like more limbs. I can make them longer, short, grab things, and use them for many other things. I can also detach them at will if needed any they'll grow back. Though it is important my hair gets the right amount of nutrients, water, and sunlight or else it could wither out or become hard to use." Shiozaki held her hair in her hands.

"Oh and Monoma over there," Kendo pointed to the boy. "His quirk-"

"I can very well explain my own quirk! Thank you very much." Monoma protested. "My quirk is called Copy. Anyone whom I touch, I can copy and replicate their quirk to the finest detail. Though I can only use one quirk at a time so far and can only continue to use a quirk for (insert time amount)."

"Oh wow, that's pretty cool. So you basically have every quirk... for a certain amount of time... and only if you touch someone.... and-" I was about to continue listing some of the fractures of Monoma's quirk but I could feel his eyes burning into my skull
So I quickly stopped myself.

"Anyways, it seems like an amazing quirk! I can't wait till I have the opportunity to watch you in action. Especially against one of my classmates... I would love to watch him get hit with his own quirk." I chuckled at the thought. Though, I knew for a fact that it would happen at the sports festival. Bakugou would get exploded by Monoma straight in the face.

"So! What brings you over here (Y/n)?" Oshiro broke the silence.

"Nothing much actually." I started. "I'm not really sure, you caught my eye and I hadn't seen you for a while, so I figured I'd say hi."

"Oh ok." Oshiro nodded. "Well (Y/n) do you-"

*RIIIINGGGGGGG* "Warning. Level 3 security breach. All students please evacuate the building in an orderly fashion."

"HUH!?"

"What's going on?"

"Security breach!?"

"WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE!"

Oshiro was cut off by the blasting school alarms and many voices of students.

Everyone at my table quickly stood up and began to file out with the rest of our panicked peers. We didn't get the chance to speak or call out to each other, even if we did our voices would've been drowned out and inaudible.

'Ok calm down (Y/n). Everything's fine you know what's happening... WAIT BUT DOESN'T THAT MEAN SHIGGY IS IN THE SCHOOL RIGHT NOW?! That's not good... not good at all.' I silently panicked. Despite being told to evacuate in an orderly fashion, students responded with completely opposite actions. I was thrown around, pushed, pulled, and trampled by many students. 'DAMINT! THEY SAID ORDERLY YOU DUMBASSES'  I raged, trying to navigate my way away from the crowd. 'Can't I use my quirk freely in school? Imma just take the chance and teleport out of this horde. Too many odors, sweat, screams, and people.'

I quickly imagined being in the school's front yard, but more specifically around the corner from it where no one could see me teleport. Though I'm pretty sure it's allowed, I still didn't want to take the chances and teleport in front of everyone.

When I opened my eyes I unsurprisingly found myself in the exact spot I imagined. I swiftly moved out from around the corner and blended right back in with the students around.

I didn't see anyone from class 1-A, or even anyone I knew for that matter. I just had to assume they were all held up in the hallways and the Iida was already making his speech on the exit sign. Man how I wished I could've seen that, but people. Yeah... I wasn't going back to the crowd.

{Tike skip brought to you by: Author out camping and too lazy to fill in chapter holes AND NO SIGNAL!. Plus author's apology for not writing. PLUS authors thanks for all the new readers, comments, and votes.}

As soon as the alarms stopped, Nezu came on the loudspeaker and announced that everything was ok. He told the students to just head back to class and that everything had been handled. A few teachers also came out to help sort the transportation and to ensure easy flow of the students.

The police had arrived as well and helped to push back the media away from the school. Everything was back to normal so I decided to head back to my class like the other students around me.

However, me being my lazy self, I just teleported back to my seat in 1-A's room.

I waited there for a good 10 minutes or so before my classmates started pouring back in. Unfortunately, lunch was cut short, and classes were to be continued as normal.

Once everyone was back in the classroom, and Mr. Aizawa had returned from talking with the police, Momo and Izuku were beginning their speech on the recent events.

"Umm, so we need to figure out who the other class officers will be." Izuku half yelled, practically peeing his pants while talking. "But first, they're something I would like to say. I've thought a lot about this, and I think that Tenya Iida should be our class rep! He was able to capture everyone's attention and get us in line. So I believe, that he should be the one leading our class from now on."

'Nice Izuku.' I nodded, smiling at my friend's newfound confidence.

"Yeah, you know what, if Midoriya vouches for him I'm good. Plus he was a big help, he totally manned up and took charge, right?" Kirishima agreed.

Kirishima's comment was followed by many other agreeing and kind remarks from my classmates. In the end, we all agreed that Iida should be the rightful class rep.

(That makes it sound like he's an heir to a throne or something XD)

"This is a waste of time." Mr. Aizawa's bored voice cut everyone off. "I don't care who the rep is just hurry up." With that, the yellow bug rolled away behind his desk.

'Damn, I'm not even related but I feel the second-hand embarrassment from that...' I winced.

Iida stood up, "If Midoriya is nominating me for this job, then I humbly accept. I pledge to carry out the duties of class rep to the best of my abilities!"

"Sounds good emergency exit."

"Emergency exit Iida!"

"Don't let us down man."

People from the class started cheering. I just laughed lightly at their reactions. Though I did notice Momo looking a little sad, I mean she did get more votes than Iida. Personally, I believe that she should've been bumped up to rep and the Iida to vice to be fair, but I don't make the rules.

"Ok now everyone is back in their seats. I still need to explain today's lesson and stuff." Mr. Aizawa walked to the podium in front of the class.

Everyone quickly sat down or walked back to their seat, silence taking over them.

"Today's training will be a little different. You'll have 3 instructors, me, All Might, and another pro will be keeping tabs on you." Mr. Aizawa began to explain. 

"Sir," Sero interrupted, raising his hand. "What kind of training is this?"

Mr. Aizawa responded by pulling out a flashcard that said, "Rescue. You'll be dealing with natural disasters, shipwrecks, stuff like that."

A bunch of laughs, remarks, and notes were made throughout the class.

'Wait does he mean the USJ?' I thought, getting kind of nervous if that was the event my teacher meant.

"Guys I'm not finished yet," Madzawa grumbled. This quickly shut the class up and their attention was drawn back to him. "What you wear in this exercise is up to you. I know you're excited about costumes, but keep in mind that you haven't gotten used to them yet and they may limit your abilities. This special training's at an off-campus facility, so we'll be taking a bus to get there."

'Oh shit... HE DOES MEAN THE USJ!? I DIDN'T REMEMBER THAT HAPPENING THIS EARLY! Though I guess after being in this world for a while I'm bound to start forgetting things...' I panicked knowing fully well the events that awaited my class.

"That's all, start getting ready." Mr. Aizawa said as he began waking off.

On the wall beside where my teacher used to stand, we're now briefcases poking out of the wall. Each containing a hero costume belonging to my classmates.

'You know what, I don't really like my hero costume that much. I think I'm going to change it later, it's too... how do I say? Fantasy-ee I don't know. I think I'll just wear sweats. They're much easier to move it than that dress.' I nodded at my mental decision.

"Welp, let's move it The faster we get changed the faster we get to the U- er lesson!" I spoke up, encouraging my peers to move faster around me. I made my way to Iida first before I went to change. 

"Hey Iida," I spoke to his back. 

"Oh (Y/n), what is it?" Iida asked, grabbing his hero costume from the wall. 

"Well, first and foremost I would like to congratulate you on this new position." I started.

"Thank you very much. I am honored to have this role!" Iida fixed his glasses in a dramatic way. 

"And secondly, I just wanted to tell you that in the first round of voting, that 1 vote you got was from me." I smiled and pointed my right thumb at my chest. 

Iida grabbed my hand and shook it rather fast, "Well then, thank you so much for believing I had what it would take to become class rep before anyone else. That makes me feel like I earned this position even more." 

I awkwardly smiled, "Yeah, yeah it's no problem. Make sure you do your job right in the future though!" Iida nodded and turned away to go get changed in the locker rooms. 

'Welp, now that that's done... this is going to be one long-ass day... -_-'

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

Everyone was now in front of the school, waiting for our bus to arrive. I was stood next to my best friend, Izuku of course, as he fretted over the coming exercise.

"Izuku, buddy. Calm. Down." I held onto the greenette's shoulders.

"Yeah, yeah. But (Y/n), we're doing rescue training. Doesn't that excite you? Make you nervous?" Izuku started to go on about all the things that could go wrong.

I just listed for a bit, knowing all of those things wouldn't happen, though much worse things would...

"Izuku I promised that you'll be fine. Even if you get hurt I'll just fix you up, remember?" I said, referring back to when I fixed his finger after the quirk assessment.

Just as he was about to respond, Uraraka came over and started conversing. "Deku? Why are you wearing your P.E. clothes? Where's your costume at?"

"You saw it after the combat training, it was kind of trashed," Izuku laughed. "I'm still waiting on the support company to fix it up."

That's right, even though I protected my friend from Bakugou's blast, his clothes still got burnt and ripped. All that time Mama-Inko spent making it gone to waste sadly.

"Oh and (Y/n), why are you wearing... that?" Uraraka turned to me.

"Huh, what do you mean 'that'?" I questioned, slightly offended.

"I mean... you're just wearing sweatpants and a hoodie," the brunette pointed to my clothes.

"Ah, ok that's what you meant." 'OF COURSE WHAT ELSE COULD SHE MEAN STUPID!!!' "Well... I decided that I didn't like my hero costume that much, I sent in a new design and stuff. The last one was just too... tacky. I don't know, but the material wasn't the toughest either." I started to ramble to myself like Izuku does, going on and on about how there could be so many changes made to my outfit. Truth be told, what I was wearing currently was much more comfortable, and I didn't want to damage my hero costume later in the day.

Uraraka and Izuku just watched and waited for me to stop talking, though I think Izuku started to understand what it was like when he went on like this.

"Aaaanyways, are you guys excited for the training?" I asked, trying to remove the awkwardness from my actions.

"Uh... oh yeah!" Uraraka bounced back. "I wonder how it's gonna work. I mean U.A can afford those training grounds and robots, so I bet the rescue equipment is gonna be cool too!"

Izuku hummed in agreement, "Yeah! I wonder what it's all going to look like too! I mean-"

*TWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!!!!!*

Izuku was promptly interrupted by a loud whistle.

The tree of us instinctively turned towards the loud noise to see Iida taking a deep breath and...

"GATHER ROUND CLASS 1-A! USING YOUR STUDENT NUMBERS, FOR 2 NEAT LINES SO WE CAN LOAD THE BUS EFFICIENCY!" he yelled.

He then continued to repeatedly blow his whistle as if making himself dizzy would help him lead the class. I was actually quite impressed that he didn't get remotely winded or even tired. Behind him was a which bus, the vehicle that would transport us to the USJ.

"Iida's kicking into high gear as our class rep, huh?" Izuku sweatdropped.

"You could say that again," I sighed.

"Iida's kicking into-" Izuku started again.

"No not actually you id-" I caught myself. Sighing I turned back to the freckled boy, "Izuku, I did not mean that literally. You really need to start picking up on sarcasm and social cues."

Izuku's face flushed in embarrassment, "Y-yeah, sorry."

Uraraka silently chuckled beside us, trying not to be too obvious.

"Nah you're fine, though we should probably get on the bus before Iida blows out our eardrums," I noted.

"Yeah, that would be a good idea," Uraraka agreed with a laugh.

Accordingly, everyone filed into the bus, only a small ruckus from Bakugou pushing Denki out of the way.

"The bus's open layout ruined my board strategy." Iida sulked in his seat. Unfortunately for him, the bus didn't have normal seating but instead had seats lining the ways facing the center aisle.

I somehow got the misfortune of sitting next to Bakugou. Don't ask me how it happened 'cause I wouldn't be able to tell you. Most of the time, the blond just wore an angry face in silence, though only moving or speaking to yell or shove someone.

"Iida you really need to chill," Mina said, next to the class rep.

"If we're pointing out the obvious then there's something I'd like to say," Tsu started. She then turned to Izuku on her right, "About you actually."

I perked up and began to listen to the conversation. Though I knew what was going to happen, I began to notice my memory fading of the less important and smaller scenes in the show, this being one of them.

Izuku's face flushed again, "About me? What is it Asui?"

"I told you to call me Tsu," the girl reminded my friend.

"Oh, yeah right," Izuku said, his face only becoming a darker shade of red.

"That power of yours, isn't it a lot like All Might's?" Tsu asked.

Izuku and I both visibly froze, though the only person who seemed to notice my shock was the hot head next to me. Bakugou gave me a questioning look before he disregarded it at went back to scowling.

"Eeeeh!" Izuku made a strange noise. "What, really!? You think so huh? I never really thought about that, I guess it's kind of similar..." Izuku then went on to ramble to himself excuses and ways of how his quirk just happened to be so much like the #1 hero's

'Oh my anime gods! Izuku could you make it any more obvious that you have some sort of connection. Now that I recall it, I have no idea how people didn't question you more after this interaction. I mentally facepalmed.

" Wait hold on Tsu," Kirishima jumped in. "You're forgetting All Might doesn't hurt himself. That makes a huge difference!"

"Hm? Yeah, you're right!" I decided to add on. "Izuku's drawback is so much more drastic and self-lacerating."

Izuku had realized for a moment from my words, but then quickly became hurt realizing what they meant.

"Still I bet it's cool to have a simple augmenting type of quirk, you can do a lot of stuff with it." Kirishima shinned some light on the conversation. "My hardening's super strong and can destroy bad guys and stuff in a fight, but it doesn't look all that impressive."

"Awe don't say that Kiri! When using any quick correctly it can become flashy, given the right circumstance. I'm sure Izuku could figure out a situation that would work for you." I said, trying to get the red- spiky-haired boy to stop talking ill of himself.

"Yeah! I think your quirk is awesome! You could totally be pro material with it!" Izuku added, proving my point more.

"Really?" Kirishima's face brightened. "You think so? Seems like it'd be easier to be a popular hero if I had something flashier."

"My naval laser's got the perfect combination of flash and strength," Aoyama said, being his normal dazzling self.

Mina placed a hand on his shoulder, "But it's way lame if it gives you a stomach ache, sweetie."

"Wow Mina, harsh!" I laughed.

"Well if any of our classmates had pro quirks it's Todoroki, Bakugou, and (Y/n)," Kirishima spoke again.

My face was slightly brushed by a blush, though I quickly hid it with a cough and question. "Ack- oh uh really? T-thank you."

Bakugou just grunted next to me, not even bothering to acknowledge the compliment.

"Sure but Bakugou's always angry so he'll never be that popular." Tsu continued.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY!? I'LL KICK YOUR ASS!" This snapped the blond and he stood up, only being held back by the thin barrier in front of us.

"Oh brother," I sighed.

"You see?" Tsu pointed towards Bakugou, showing that she proved her point.

"You know we basically just met you, so it's kinda telling that we all know your personality is flaming crap mixed with garbage." Denki slily stated with a shrug.

This didn't help and only ticked the bomb to its exploding point. "YOU'RE GOING TO REGRET THE DAY YOU APPLIED TO THIS SCHOOL YOU LOSER! I'LL KILL YOU!" Bakugou yelled, practically falling over the wall in front of us.

"Yo dude. Calm the hell down." I used my right hand to guide his shoulder down. Visibly the blond's face showed his emotions, but surprisingly he didn't bark back or anything. He just went with it and sat back down in his seat.

He mumbled some... not so safe for work things to himself, but I definitely heard them. The anime definitely like to keep things pg13, but Bakugou's vocabulary definitely wasn't.

Everyone started to chat up again on pro heroes and the abilities of their classmates to the point where it was starting to actually get loud.

"Hey, hey. We're here." Mr. Aizawa said, standing up out of his seat. "Stop messing around."

In unison, the class responded with a rather sad, "Yes sir," and quieted quickly.

The bus pulled up outside of the USJ and we were all let off. We gathered in front of the massive dome structure in front of us, waiting for further instruction. Murmurs could be heard from my fellow students, most of them talking about the upcoming events.

"Hello everyone! I've been waiting for you." An energetic robotic voice announced.

Audible gasps left my friends' mouths as they stared at the only and only- "It's the space hero: Thirteen! A chivalrous pro who's rescued a ton of people from disasters across the world!" Izuku started to daydream.

'Wow, man. Way to steal my thunder, I was kinda narrating here -_-'

I slightly chuckled at my classmate's fan boy/girl actions and gave a soft smile towards the pro. We were somewhat already acquainted since they were technically a part of the UA staff. Though we weren't as close as some of the other teachers and I were.

"I can't wait to show you inside!" My smile was discreetly reciprocated before the pro finished their opening words.

"This is gonna be awesome!" The class said together before we walked in together.

Now inside the USJ, I looked out at the scene before me, it was truly breathtaking. I didn't imagine the real thing to be so big, but I was so wrong.

"Woah... it's so pretty..." I said, jaw hanging open.

"I know right!" Denki nudged my side. "This is gonna be so fun!"

'Heh... yeah fun...'

My eyes wandered over to the life-size mountains to my left and the magical lake to my right. Though for some reason the "lake" had a waterslide. Not sure what rescue training we would be doing with that, but at any rate, it would definitely be fun if it didn't get destroyed later.

Thirteen began to tell us about the different areas of the USJ, "A shipwreck, a landslide, a fire, a windstorm, etcetera! I created this training facility to prepare you to deal with different types of disasters. I call it; the Unforeseen Simulation Joint! But you can call it the USJ!"

'Just like Universal Studio of Japa.' Everyone thought.

Mr. Aizawa walked over to Thirteen and started talking. I couldn't hear their conversation from this distance, but I remembered it had something to do with All Might's lateness.

I caught my eyes drifting past the two instructors towards the area behind them, subconsciously waiting for the event I had been dreading. I guess I had been staring for too long because Izuku quickly noticed by my side.

"Hey (Y/n), is something bothering you?" my friend asked, following my gaze towards the distance.

I quickly snapped out of it to answer him, "Oh- uh, yeah, yeah! I'm fine don't worry about it." I must've not convinced him since he looked at me with skeptically, but he let it go, not wanting to pry into something I didn't want to talk about.

Mr. Aizawa turned back to us, "Clock's ticking. We should get started."

"Excellent!" Thirteen started and Mr. Aizawa walked off to the side. "Before we begin, just let me say one thing, or maybe two things, possibly three, four, or five..."

Thirteens voice drowned out as my eyes continued to look past them, locked on the fountain a bit away. My eyes narrowed as I noticed the lights starting to flicker around the USJ.

'It's starting isn't it...' I closed my eyes for a moment. 'Ok, it's no big deal. I'm the most powerful person on this planet. I got this... right? Right.'

'Mr. Aizawa.' I sent a telepathic message to my teacher. This startled him, though he didn't let the emotion show through. 'Yes, what is it?' He replied in his mind. 'Be ready, I can feel somethings- er someones coming. It's not normal, we may need to fight.' I tried to not let too much information slip. 'Ok. Thank you for telling me. Be ready if anything happens but if it does, I'm sure you can handle it without Imagination.' I didn't respond to Mr. Aizawa's last message, which alarmed him. He faced me but saw a serious look knit my eyebrows. I was fully prepared to go all out if I needed to.

Mr. Aizawa followed my gaze, trusting that I was actually sensing something.

Almost on cue, the lights went out and the fountain a bit away stopped flowing water. Then a dark aura filled the room, and a purple-black hole formed just in front of the said fountain.

I quickly flashed a look at Mr. Aizawa, and he got my message immediately.

We're under attack, and this was no practice drill.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

OK! So this was a transfer from Wattpad because I already wrote this (kinda forgot to). Just had surgery and stuff... and school is starting... so chapter updates maybe even more rocky than usual. 

I also realized that I put so much detail into chapters I need to break apart episodes from the show... umm... yeah so it's safe to say that the whole USJ arc could take a few chapters. 

<3

Chapter Text

(Y/n) pov

The lights of the USJ flickered ominously, the air chilled, and everyone felt it. On the far side of the USJ a thing only to be described as a dark portal formed. It grew in size until it took up a good 15 meters left to right.

In the bottom center of the portal formed a ripple, and a small figure appeared. Well small in comparison to the portal, and the distance played a part.

'SHIGGY!!!! OH GOD, I CAN'T WAIT TO SEE THE LOOK ON HIS FACE!'  I quietly chuckled at the images spirling through my head. Would he be shocked? Scared? Confused? Utterly terrified? I could only hope!

Now back to the portal. The main villain, Shiggy, had fully emerged and was closely followed by various other humanoids. Most of them look like mutations, though I knew they weren't nomus, just misfortunate people with horrendous quirks. They just kept flooding in, 10, 20, 30? I couldn't keep count.

'Heh... this... this is real? Wow... this is a lot more... real than I thought it would be?' I sweatdropped

"Woah what is that thing?"

"Has the training started already? I thought we were rescuing people."

"That portal is huge!"

Many unknowing remarks were tossed around my classmates. Hearing them only brought me to realize how much they didn't know. How this was going to be all real to them, how to them they thought this was all fake. Oh my poor classmates, never did I realize how much trauma you probably have.

"Stay back!" Mr. Aizawa yelled in a harsh tone. The students around me jolted at his sudden aggressiveness, shocked by their teacher.

I too looked over at my f- Mr. Aizawa. He was putting on his goggles and preparing for battle. 'Holy shit. I'm actually gonna fight!? But you can't kill people in this world! That makes things so much harder! WHY DID I CHOOSE A QUIRK WITH SWORDS!!!?'

"This is real, those are villains." Mr. Aizawa finally revealed the truth of the situation.

Gasps and looks of shock waved over everyone, they wondered if they heard that right. I mean, this was U.A, how could villains get in here? Right?

Wrong.

I brought my attention back to the warp and my eyes widen at the sight. Beside Shigaraki stepped out an enormous black bird-like creature, its brain visible at the top of its head.

'Shit. Nomu. All Might better get his scrawny ass down here.'  I started to sweat.

I pulled my hood above my head, one reason being to hide my scared features, another for the fact that if Shiggy saw me too soon he might turn back. Holy hell it was such a stupid impulse idea to visit the bar that day.

"Hey (Y/n), it's ok. We've got pro heroes with us, I'm sure it'll all work out." Izuku reassured me at my side. Though I could tell he wasn't so sure himself, his voice was shaking and so was his body.

"Yeah," I nodded. "Thanks" However, it wasn't me I was scared for the most, it was everyone else. After this whole event, I would definitely become the 'therapist friend'.

"So you scumbags used the press and a cover and snuck onto campus?" Mr. Aizawa called out, trying to sound intimidating, however, he received no answer.

The lackey villains started to march forward, showing off their great number and size. They spread out on the ground below with their head held bashfully high. 

Mr. Aizawa activated his capturing tape, it flew around his head ready to attack or defend.

I looked up through my hood, eyes darting over the villains. My eyes wandered over to where Shiggy stood and I stared at his face. His eyes weren't pointed towards me, but it was hard to tell with the dried beef on his face.

I found myself unconsciously looking at his only visible eye, trying to find out what he was thinking. At that moment his eyes snapped forward, linking with my gaze. My eyes widened as I felt the fear shock through my body. 'Wait why am I scared?!' I reminded myself and immediately hardened my stare into more of a glare. A glare that must've scared the smurf considering her broke the eye contact.

'Ha! Serves him right! WAIT SHIT!!! DID HE FIGURE OUT WHO I AM!? Nah... no way... hopefully... shit.'

"What? Real villains, no way. How could so many of them get into a U.A facility this secure?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah Thirteen," Mom said, pushing towards the front and the pro hero turned around to listen. "Why aren't the alarms going off?"

"Good question, I'm not sure." The pro responded.

"Is the entire campus under attack? Or is this their only target?" Todoroki joined in the conversation. "Either way, if the alarms aren't being triggered then one of these villains must have a quirk that's masking their presence here. They carefully chose this isolated facility at a time when a class was being taught. They're fools for trespassing here, but they thought this out. Whatever their plan they must have a concrete objective in mind, but what is it?"

Everyone stared at the bi-colored boy, taking in what he had said. He wasn't wrong, but the assessment brought unwanted anxiety.

"Thirteen get them out of here and alert the main campus." Mr. Aizawa stepped forward. "Actually if they can block our main sensors, then they might be jamming our regular communications too."

Mr. Aizawa thought for a bit before devising a plan, "Kaminari, try contacting the school."

"What are you going to do? You can't fight them on your own! They're too many of them. Even if you can nullify their quirks, your fighting style isn't suited for this. Your power works best for stealth and 1 on 1 fights, that's not gonna help with a group." Izuku interrupted.

"You can't be a pro if you only have one trick." Our teacher coldly responded. "I'll leave it to you Thirteen, protect the students. (Y/n),"

I looked at my black-haired teacher in confusion, "Yes?"

"You're coming with me. Your quirk works extremely well against multiple targets and you already have permission to fight in battle."

'Huh? Isn't it illegal for me to start an attack like this? I mean I know eventually, everyone is fighting, but technically that's in self-defense. So why Mr. Aizawa?' I thought to myself staying in my current position.

Many confused sounds came from my classmates but they didn't oppose, except Bakugou.

"HEY! WHY DOES SHE GET TO FIGHT!" He yelled.

"(Y/n) already has a form of a hero license, making it legal for her to start an attack on a villain not in self-defense." Mr. Aizawa briefly explained, shutting down the blond.

The boy scoffed but accepted the cold hard facts.

"Come on (Y/n)." Mr. Aizawa jumped down from the ledge we were on and began to run towards the villains.

"Oh yeah right!" I followed suit and teleported next to my teacher and ran with him towards the villains.

Soon enough we were surrounded by the first wave of villains. Mr. Aizawa backed up towards me, with our back to each other we surveyed the opponents around us. Like we had practiced many times before, we put our 'If ever surrounded by many villains at the same time and we are both there' plan into action. Or 'Kick ass' for short.

Mr. Aizawa turned off the quirks of a few villains in front of him. I quickly ran towards them, at the same time summoning Hellbow. It wasn't typical for me to start a fight with this weapon, but given the circumstances, having a weapon with a wide attack range was important.

I ran straight towards the villains, alarming them with my speed. As soon as I was close enough, I teleported behind them and swept their leg out from under them, causing them to fall flat on their back. I then teleported high in the air, giving me a higher viewpoint.

Mr. Aizawa had turned his back to the villains I had just attacked and was not fighting of 3 others while the rest waited and watched.

'Ok, I'll make this quick.' I thought as I drew back the string. A bright red/yellow arrow appeared as I pulled back my hand. I closed my left eye and brought the bow against my cheek. My fingers adjusted on the grip and locked on its target; 3 villains fighting Mr. Aizawa, 5 whom I had attacked, 6 villains standing by, 14 total.

"MULTI-ARROW SHOT!" I yelled and 56 golden portals appeared behind me. I let go of the string, shooting the notched arrow forward towards one specific villain. As soon as I let go, 56 other arrows followed, 4 being sent out to each villain I had targeted. 1 arrow piercing each villain's clothes, just barely missing their actual bodies.

As soon as the arrows made contact, each villain was slammed to the ground, immediately pinned against the dirt. Some struggled but were unable to move due to the tight force of their clothes forcing them down.

'Ha nice (Y/n)! Didn't even scratch their skin! THey're so lucky I'm not allowed to kill.' I thought as I fell back to the ground.

Due to the great force of gravity, when I came into contact with the ground it cracked and filled the air with dust.

"HEY DADZAWA! HOW WAS THAT! DID YOU SEE ME?" I yelled out. This wasn't just to boast but to also find his location. Yes I could've just used a quirk but today was going to be fun, so I wasn't going to make it easier for myself.

"Yes, that was good, thanks for the cover. However now is not the time to talk, you created a smokescreen allowing the villains to charge at us without detection. Good job." My teacher's tired voice replied behind me.

"Ha yeah sorry! I'll clear that for ya! Close your eyes so it doesn't hurt them more!" I said and switched out Hellbow for Windthorn. Both fans appeared in my hands, carrying a bit of stardust with them.

With a small flick of my wrist, I sent out a powerful gust of wind, effectively clearing all of the debris around us.

I turned around to see Mr. Aizawa clutching onto his scarf and he adjusted his goggles, "Oh yeah, you didn't have to close your eyes. Silly me!"

He only scoffed and turned away from me. His attention was set back in the direction of my abandoned classmates.

'Oh shit. I forgot about the warp bastard.'

3rd person pov- With Shiggy

"How annoying. The worst thing about dealing with pros is when they live up to all their hype," the blue-haired villain said as he scratched vigorously at his neck. "But that other hero, the one who used that bow. They seem extremely powerful, especially considering they took down 14 of our people at once."

"Yes, I don't believe I've seen them before, and they don't seem to be in a hero costume either. I would guess they're either a student or a low laying pro working for U.A." Kurogiri commented by the side of his comrade.

"Hmm... you don't think," Shigaraki thought back to that day when a mysterious girl visited their hideout. "Do you think there's a chance it could be her?"

Kurogiri understood who he meant, but doubted that theory, "We got the registration and schedule papers, there was no one listed by the name of (Y/n)."

Shigaraki waited for a moment before answering, his gaze being torn off of the mystery person and back to the remaining students- the students that were now running away.

"Kurogiri..."

"Don't worry, I'll handle them."

3rd person pov- back with the class

Everyone stared in awe as they watched (Y/n) fight. It was truly incredible seeing such power from such an ordinary-looking girl. Not that she was looked down upon in the class, because she certainly was not. Just that she never talked about her quirk much so questions remained unanswered on that matter.

"Woah..."

"Did I see that right?"

"(Y/n) totally just took out all of those villains in one attack!"

"So that's one of the weapons she can summon. That's pretty cool."

"Oh man, I bet the other things she can summon are cool too! (Y/n) is totally OP!"

Many people gasped and commented on their classmates. Though two unnamed others were mad and felt challenged.

"Come on students! To the exit, hurry now!" Thirteen yelled, gathering back their attention.

The students turned back around to their marshmallow-shaped teacher as they ushered them to move. With Thirteen leading the way, everyone ran towards the exit. They weren't even halfway when the same warp that transported the villains to the USJ, appeared on the floor. The villain, only known yet to (Y/n) as Kurogiri, arose from the warp and cut off the path to the exit.

"There is no escape for you," the warp threatened.

Everyone stopped in their tracks as they looked in fear at the villain in front of them. It was only a second ago when he was on the other side of the USJ, so they hadn't thought they'd be stopped too fast.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, we are the League of villains. I know it's impolite, but we decided to invite ourselves into this 'haven of justice' to say hello." the warp began speaking again.

Quick switch: 3rd pov back with (Y/n)

(Y/n)'s eyes hardened under her hood. She not longer felt fear, no, she was enraged. She watched as the warp villain appeared in front of her classmates and began his speech.

That warp had the guts to threaten her friends, to threaten Izuku. Oh yeah, that wasn't going to slide with her.

"Mr. Aizawa, I could get there in a second. Do I have permission to?" she asked, not wanting to leave her teacher by himself.

"Yes, protect them. I'll hold my ground for now. You took out the majority of the villains targeting us anyway. I'll call if I need help." Mr. Aizawa gave permission, and that was all (Y/n) needed.

Back to the class.... again ft. (Y/n)

"And besides, isn't this a great place for the Symbol of Peace, All Might, to take his last breath? I believe he was supposed to be here today yet I see no sign. There must've been some change on plans we could not have foreseen. Ah well in the end I suppose it doesn't matter, I still have a role to play," the warp explained their plans.

Suddenly both Bakugou and Kirishima lunged at the villain to attack. Bakugou set off an explosion, covering the area in smoke and dirtying the air. Everyone shielded themselves as to not get any of it in their eyes.

"Did you really think we were just gonna stand around and let you tear this place to shreds?" Kirishima asked with a grin. "We already have a classmate fighting, it's only manly to help them out."

"No! You should've left it to me!" a feminine voice rang out through the smoke. Suddenly it cleared with one big gust of wind and (Y/n) was visible. She had seemingly appeared out of thin air with two fans in her hands, though that did make sense regarding her quirk.

"Bakugou that was reckless, creating a situation where you couldn't see your enemy, and BOTH of you it was stupid to charge in without a plan or regards to your own safety!" (Y/n) yelled at the boys, though never taking her shielded eyes off of the villain.

The class was shocked by her words, especially considering she had done the same thing just a few seconds ago.

"But YOU! YOU DARE TO THREATEN MY FRIENDS! OH YOU LITTLE SHIT YOU'VE DONE IT NOW!!!" (Y/n) yelled and her fans disappeared in her hand and were replaced by a feathered sword, Omen.

She hardened the tip of her blade and sent the rest of the feathers flying at the warp, though most specifically directed at the area of hidden metal. She then followed and teleported right next to the warp's eyes, slashing the purple surface.

Though it didn't do any physical damage, the slash and sudden speed startled the villain. He was too busy dodging her first feather attack that he wasn't prepared for the second.

His eye's flickered to the students behind (Y/n), and the warp forming his body began to expand.

"HEY NO! YOU KEEP YOUR EYES ON ME! LEAVE THEM OUT OF THIS!" (Y/n) yelled again, teleporting straight in Kurogiri's face.

"Ah!" His body protruded back into a smaller state as he dodged and blocked (Y/n)'s repeating attacks. He couldn't even spare a moment to look back at the students who were now sneakily making their way around the fight.

'I only have one chance, I need to just go for it.' The villain though, noticed the students making a break for it.

"YOU WON'T ESCAPE!" He yelled and quickly warped into the floor, popping out again right behind the class.

"Damnit!" (Y/n) yelled as she watched. She wasn't close enough of nor would she be fast enough to move the warp again. She decided the most she could do was to save a few students.

So as the warp laid out its blanket and surrounded the class in darkness, (Y/n) teleported a grabbed onto two students' arms and threw another over her back, and teleported away again.

When (Y/n) opened her eyes she was a bit away from the warp and had placed Iida, Uraraka, and Satou down in front of her.

"Shit!" (Y/n) cursed when she turned around to see the purple dome surrounding the class.

She turned back to the three people she had saved, who were still in shock, "I'm going back in to save more people. You guys stay here." Just as she was about to teleport again a hand grabbed her wrist.

"(Y/n) you shouldn't! You'd probably be warped away and caught in the mess with everyone else!" Uraraka warned the (h/c) haired girl.

"But-" she began to protest.

"No Uraraka is right, you can't go in there now." Iida agreed.

"They're right, we can't afford to risk anything right now." A robotic voice added. Thirteen was walked over towards the group since apparently they were left behind in the separation.

(Y/n) slumped to the ground in defeat. She was sure she'd be able to save them all. She knew what was going to happen yet didn't warn the teachers, all because she wanted to fight. Now look what it got her. She had been blinded by rage and the sense of needing to protect, so she made an irrational decision and attacked head-on. Just what she had scolded Kirishima and Bakugou not to do.

"I'm sorry I-" (Y/n) began again.

"No don't apologize, you didn't do anything wrong. You saved us and beat off a few villains down there. You've done more than anyone else here already, but we need to focus on helping." Satou joined in, reminding not only (Y/n) but the 4 of them that they still had to do something.

'YEAH! Woman up! You're the strongest person in this world! You need to find Izuku quick make sure he's ok then help Aizawa ASAP!' the girl yelled at herself to get it together.

"Hey guys!" a voice yelled from a distance.

The 4 students turned in the direction of the voice to see Mina, Shoujii, and Sero running their way.

When the two finally made it over they briefly explain how Shoujii grabbed Mina and forced them both of the warp.

"Ok this is good, we have more people. We need to think of a game plan." (Y/n) started the conversation.

"Yes, well the warp villain is still over there, I don't believe he has noticed us yet. However, we still need to find a way to contact the school. We also need to figure out where everyone else is." Iida added.

"Ok, well then Shoujii, I believe you have the best quirk here for detection. Try to see if you can figure out where everyone else is." (Y/n) instructed.

The boy nodded and began to use his appendages to look and listen for anything.

"Well then what do we do about him?" Sero gestured to the villain. "He's apparently immune to physical attacks at (Y/n) showed, and can teleport things."

"Class Rep," Thirteen called out to Iida. "I have a job for you. Run to the school and tell the faculty what's going on here. The alarms aren't sounding, and our phones and radios are useless right now. One of these villains must be to blame. Even though Erasure Head is canceling quirks right and left, we're still completely sealed off from the outside world. Likely whoever is causing this interference hid as soon as they warped into the USJ. They could be anywhere, impossible to hunt down. It'll be faster for you to just run and get help."

Iida protested, but we all stepped in to convince him otherwise.

"Iida, the fastest thing for us to do is to distract then I teleport you over. I have to stay since my teleporting won't allow for the heroes to follow me, and since they're a lot of them I can't bring them all at the same time. So guys, do you think you could hold off or at least distract him for a bit and I'll get Iida close to the door?" I asked, going over my strategy.

"Please class Rep, do it!" Uraraka pleaded.

Everyone else got into defensive positions, ready to defend us.

"Even if this is your only option, is it really wise to strategize in front of your enemy?!" Kurogiri yelled as he sent part of his warp our way.

"OK! IT'S NOT OR NEVER!" I yelled.

Everyone dodged the warp and I grabbed hold of Iida, "Make sure your engines are ready 'cause as soon as we're over there you gotta run."

He nodded and got his engine running.

"Ok, 3... 2... 1... NOW!" I yelled. Thirteen activated their quirk and started to pull Kurogiri in, not allowing him any movement or the ability to use his quirk.

I used this opportunity to teleported Iida directly next to the exit door and forced it open with a solid kick. Iida nodded his head in thanks and ran immediately towards U.A.

'Mission complete.' I sighed mentally and turned back to face my classmates fighting the warp villain.

What I saw was Thirteen's back turned to dust, and the pro falling to the floor in defeat.

"NO!" I teleported back to quickly scoop them up and then teleported to an area away from the warp and danger.

"Iida has already gone, other pros should be coming soon. Just hang in there." I told them in a soft voice. I then used a slow healing quirk on them to heal the pro over time but it wouldn't be obvious that I did it since I wouldn't be around at the time.

"(Y- Y/n), you need to. You need to go back, help Mr. Aizwa." the hero muttered.

"He should be fine, I took out many of the troops surrounding us at the time," I explained.

"N- no. Look." They muttered but I could feel that they passed out at that moment too.

I turned hesitantly at their words to see something horrifying. Mr. Aizawa was being pinned down by the nomu, and blood outlined his head on the ground. The nome hit, and punched, and continued to smash my teacher relentlessly, even though he clearly showed no signs of physical retaliation.

"No... I should've delayed that just a bit... Mr. Aizawa..." I felt a small drop of sadness ripple in the pool of emotions I was feeling. And even though I said I wouldn't act on rage, words couldn't describe how enraged I really was. I was way worst than a few minutes ago, and the angriest I'd ever felt in my life.

My hair began to move slightly from a breeze that was inexistent. My eyes glowed a faint red, and I stared daggers at the creature. They must've been physical because the nomu turned its head in my direction, pausing its bashing of my teacher.

I tilted my head down, now fully shielding my face down to my mouth, "You'll pay, in the worst way possible. Death." I stood up and began walking forward, "You aren't human, you don't feel pain. That means I can do all out and actually since some limbs off." I looked up revealing my terrifying face, "I MEAN THEY'LL GROW BACK RIGHT!"

I started chuckling to myself, not one though caused by a joke. Oh no, I was laughing because of how much FUN it was going to be to kill, kill that dammed creature.

I walked forward passing the warp villain without looking or uttering a word. The bloodlust oozing out of me silenced him and he allowed me to pass, knowing fully well if he angered me he would get seriously hurt.

I walked through my classmates and they cleared a path for me, also shivering at the aura surrounding me.

"(Y/n)? Are you ok?" Sero asked.

"(Y/n) what's that creature over there? It looks just like the one you drew a few days ago." Mina commented.

I didn't answer any of their questions and continued to walk.

"(Y/n)-" Uraraka began, but I shot them all a look that said 'Shut up. I'm gonna go fucking kill a bitch.'

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ok, this didn't get to the main fight, but I think the next chapter is gonna be the final of the USJ. I wanted to give you guys this since I'm gonna work on a chapter of a book I haven't released yet, which I'm working on with another author so I think it's gonna be awesome!

Can't wait till you guys can see it too!

<3

Chapter Text

OMG OMG OMG!!! 50k READS!! You guys are so amazing!!! I honestly can't believe it! I never thought that my book would get this much attention, and I am so grateful to you all!! Please enjoy this chapter (though I'm a little off my rocker...) and the complete insanity of our favorite OP character!

(d/h) = Dominant Hand

(nd/h) = Nondominant hand

"Anything bold" = English

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Y/n) pov

I walked through the USJ, an aura of rage surrounding me. My classmates tried to calm me down me, but only received harsh remarks or complete disregard from me.

Mr. Aizawa was being pummeled on the complete other side of the facility, so I walked with a bit of murderous pep in my step. I walked through the dirt of the dome with villains trying to attack me left and right.

Unfortunately for them, the moment they got within 5 meters of me, they were thrown harshly across the room with immense force. Though I didn't actually move my body in the process, it was like some other force around me was beating them up for me. Though in reality, it was just rage-filled telekinesis.

In only around 10 seconds I had reached where the nomu stood. It stopped its actions to look at me with confusion.

"You- you are strong." It spoke in a low growl.

"Oh yeah?" I lifted my head up with a smirk, only one eye showing with a glint of red.

"Master," It turned to the blue-haired villain whom I'd forgotten about entirely.

"Oh, yes master~" I called with a teasing voice. "Please call off your dog and let me fight it instead~"

Shigaraki scoffed, "This hero-in-training really thinks they can stand against my nomu? Well then, let's give her a taste shall we?"

The villain laughed while holding his face, and the nomu got off of my guardian and started its way towards me.

"Oh ho ho! Now the party's starting~" I laughed swinging my arms behind my head. "Though first I need to secure my package, gotta make sure it doesn't sustain any more damaged."

I then quickly teleported over to Mr. Aizawa, picked him up, then teleported another safe distance to where Izuku, Tsu, and Mineta stood.

"Hey guys, please watch over him for me. Though if I find that any more damage was presented to him you'll be regretting it." I smiled, sending a shiver down their spines.

Though I didn't like threatening my classmates, I was pissed right now and it just kinda came out.

Izuku looked at me with a very worried face but didn't respond. I placed Mr. Aizawa down on the ground in front of them and secretly used a quirk to heal him. Though it wasn't visible, it was going to start healing him from the inside out over a period of time, as to not show it was me.

"(Y/n)- are you alright?" Izuku asked in front of me.

"Better than ever- why?" I tilted my head to the side.

"O-ok. But- you're not going back there are you? You saw how beaten- er injured Aizawa Sansei got. I get that you're strong but I wouldn't want that to happen to you too!"

I just chuckled, "Oh Izuku you have no idea~ Don't worry about me- just protect him alright?"

I didn't leave time for any of them to respond and teleported right back to the nomu.

"Sorry bout that-" I groaned and stretched out a bit. "I'm ready now. Give me your all."

Shigaraki, though I couldn't exactly see it, smirked, "Nomu, destroy her!"

The nomu followed his command and immediately launched itself towards me. Its arm pulled back to punch me and it attacked. Its fist moved towards me and went to strike and-

I caught it.

"W-what!?" Shigaraki exclaimed.

"Really this was made if withstand the number one hero right? Pathetic." I lifted the monster's fist in my hand and held it above my head.

I didn't care who was watching now, but they were probably all sweat-dropping. Even more so, I wasn't very keen on keeping my '2' quirks believable at this moment.

I threw the beast over my head, slamming it into the ground behind me. Though due to its shock absorption and regeneration, it quickly got back up.

I turned around to face it, "Considering how 'indestructible' you are, I can test out a few skills on you." I summoned a weapon in my right hand.

Though not to my surprise, Blackfire appeared in my hand, probably pushed forward by my rage.

'Quite appropriate for the occasion...' I thought to myself.

"Well then..." I spun my sword around in my hand. "It's time to get cooking!"

I launched myself towards the nomu and swiftly cut off its right hand. I had tried to lower Blackfire's temperature but my anger amplified it too much for me to stop it. Instead, it burnt in nomu so severely that it seemed to not be able to even regenerate that hand.

Shigaraki noticed this too and was quickly enraged. "WHAT! NOMU ATTACK! DON'T LET THIS PUNY HERO BEST YOU!"

"Puny you say?" I looked at his feet. "Well, I'm sure you know differently don't you Shiggy?" I lifted my head, allowing my hood to fall onto my neck.

Now when I tell you the look on Shiggy's face was hilarious, it truly was. His eyes widened so much I could've sworn they were about to pop out. I could tell that I definitely left my mark from the night I visited the bar, given his reaction.

"What? Something wrong~" I teased. "I thought you were so confident a few seconds ago? Starting to regret choices?"

He took a half step back, "Y-you!"

"Ma, ma, me~" I mocked him. "What? Don't tell me that I'm too scary for you? I mean sure I could just take you out now, but that would be no fun now would it~"

I switched out Blackfire for a less destructive weapon, Guardian. Though I wouldn't say it was any less harmful, it just wouldn't end the fight so quickly.

In a flash, my red swords were switched out for my nature-based staff. "Now I haven't used her too much, so this will be an experiment for me okey~"

"EARTH PUMMEL!" I yelled out while hitting the end of my staff on the ground.

The earth around me cracked and rose in the air, forming giant balls of stone around me.

"Now..." I pointed the gem embroidered tip of the staff towards the nomu, "Suffer~"

The rocks followed my command and soared with destructive force towards the nomu. It put up a fight, punching and smashing the rocks left and right. However, it couldn't block them all and was hit multiple times with incredible power.

"Ah, this baby is nice!!" I yelled thrusting the staff into the air. "I can't believe the power it actually holds! I bet I could do so many cool things with it!"

'Now if I remember, it can do viney things too right? I think Imma try that out next!' I began to get lost in the world of strategizing before I was pulled back in by pain.

I felt the lower left side of my jaw be smashed and crack under pressure, and wind around me as I soared through the air. The next thing I know my back is cracked in a crater on the wall and the smell of iron filled my nose.

'Holy shit what just happened?' I thought through an incredible headache.

"(Y/N)!!" I heard various voices yelled out my name. I tried to look to find their faces but my vision was clouded with debris and blood.

"Damn..." I stood up with a groan. I emerged through the dust that surrounded me into the clearing. My head hung low and blood poured out of various areas on my body.

"(Y/n)! ARE YOU OK!?" I heard someone call out.

"(Y/N) YOU NEED TO STOP FIGHTING, YOU'RE SEVERELY HURT!" another yelled.

"WILL YOU ALL JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP! I'M FINE!" I yelled back, receiving shocked silence in return.

I then healed myself but kept the blood on my body so I still looked injured. "Well... seems as though I can be hurt. I guess I'll have to try harder."

I teleported back to the nomu, which gave me a low grumble of annoyance.

"Well well, had enough yet?" Shigaraki called from the sidelines. "You've seen how powerful my nomu is, so why not give up already."

"Oh shut it dry bones. You won't be talking soon! Once I'm done playing with my doll I'll handle you. Don't think I forgot about what you did to Mr. Aizawa's elbow, cause I haven't."

I started hopping side to side in an offensive position, "Come on let's go nomu! I still got fight in me! Actually, I feel completely fine!"

Shigaraki clicked his tongue, "NOMU GO! AND KILL HER THIS TIME!"

The nomu followed orders and went to attack me again. Once it got close I teleported behind it and kicked it hard on the spine. I could hear its back crack and cringed at the disgusting sound it made.

"Oooo~ that gotta hurt..." I winced.

The nomu got back off the ground, its back visibly healing as it turned back around. It then took off again at me with a punch ready.

It released its attack which I actually dodged this time. I just simply moved to the side and punched it as it passed my figure.

"TAKE THAT!" I yelled as I sent the monster flying. "YEAH BITCH! THAT'S WHAT YOU GET WHEN YOU HURT SOMEONE IMPORTANT TO ME! SO GET BACK UP I NEED TO MAKE YOU SUFFER MORE!"

It quickly went to attack again, jumping in the air to attack from above.

"Oh well that was stupid~" I called out. I bashed the end of my staff into the ground again, and multiply vines sprouted out. They soared towards the nomu and circled around its appendages. The vines tightened, holding the beast in place despite its opposing power.

The vines then settled in place, meaning even if I summoned a different weapon they would stay.

Then I did so, now summoning my Scorpion Lasher. "Now, I won't do much with this weapon, just test if it works on a being such as yourself," I spoke to the nomu.

I pulled back my arm and whipped my weapon at the creature. Though I was at a far distance, the rope of the weapon extended farther to reach its target. Then end of the lasher hooked into its skin and released its poison.

The nomu let out a pained roar as the poison created pain and then a chilling numbness in its body.

"Ok then! Let's see if this worked!" I clapped my hands together and extended them outward. Then some stardust enveloped my (d/h) and summoned Omen.

"FEATHER STAIRCASE" I yelled, a swung my arm across my body.

The feathers attached to Omen's spine flew off and solidified in the air, creating a makeshift staircase.

I skipped up the staircase, the feathers behind me shifting to the front after I cleared them. "Oh, oh Mr. Nomu!~ How you should taste disappear!~ For it's me, oh ME, that you should fear~" I sang as I claimed, spinning Omen's now bare metal spine in my hand.

Once I made it to the top, I let two feathers stay under my feet for support, and commanded the rest to make a platform under the Nomu.

"Ok, so I'm not sure how to remove the vines sooooo I'm just gonna cut em!" I laughed and used a single feather as a blade on Omen to cut the vines.

The nomu fell with a thud on the platform below it but didn't move.

"Interesting~ I didn't think the poison would work on a being such as yourself, but that's good to know!" I clapped my hands in excitement, a crooked smile on my face.

I then looked at the ground, it was filled with scared, astonished, confused, and worried classmates and villains alike. Most of them had stopped fighting and were just watching my actions in awe.

"HEYO EVERYONE! STUDENTS WATCH THE SHOW!" I yelled out and jumped onto the platform the nomu was laid on. "VILLAINS DON'T FIGHT! OR YOU'RE NEXT, BUT I'M SURE YOU'RE NOT STUPID ENOUGH TO DO THAT. THOSE OF YOU WHO WISH TO LIVE I SUGGEST YOU RETREAT NOW."

No one spoke, it took them a moment to process my words, but eventually hell broke out. My classmates yelled at me to be safe or something. The villains yelled in retaliation, though some took my advise and had begun to run to a far part of the USJ away from the main fight. Even Kurogiri warped back to Shigaraki's side in defense.

From my distance I couldn't see much nor hear the main villain's conversation. However from what I could tell Shigaraki was on about going home because pro's were gonna come and I'm from the bar blah, blah, blah.

"HEY SHIGGY! THE WHOLE RETREAT DOESN'T APPLY TO YOU!" I trusted my sword in said villain's direction.

He stiffened at my words and began to scratch at his neck violently. 

"Actually..." I kept Omen in my left hand and summoned another weapon in my right, Hellbow. "I change my mind on the whole retreat. You're not important to the plot, so it's ok if you get arrested. Hehe ;)"

I tossed Omen high up in the air and simultaneously pulled back the string on Hellbow. Around me the same golden portals from before formed, however now there were at least 1,000 times as many.

The villains who had started fleeting stopped and turned around to face me with fear in their eyes.

"Ok! Well... I may be going a bit extreme and risking everything by seeming a bit to well trained, but you deserve it. You villains really thought that you'd got us nervous?" I started to laugh and pulled back the string more. The portals in the air started to glow and fiery arrow tips peaked out. "If you go against me, you might as well be quirkless."

With that, I released the string. "MILLION ARROW SHOT!"

The golden rings in the air shined so brightly together, that many had to shield their eyes. Then all at once they fired, and pinned every villain the the facility besides the Nomu, Shigaraki, and Kurogiri.

Once the light died down, I could clearly see all of the villains pinned. Some were bleeding slightly due to a miscalculation, but otherwise the arrows had just landed on their clothes. They all struggled but were unable to move against their clothing.

"Now that that's taken care of, I can focus on my main goal," I lifted my right hand directly absolve my head. "Killing this Nomu and driving you out,"  with a my hand extended, Omen fell from the air and landed  perfectly in my palm. I lowered my arm to point at Shigaraki as I said my words, filled with excitement and adrenalin.

I hopped on top of the Nomu who was still paralyzed on the platform I'd created. "Time to go down..." I said and pushed off its body into the air. As I came down I twisted my body into a face dive and extended  my fist. With a lot of speed, I made contact with the Nomu, disbanded the platform, and sent us both hurtling towards the ground.

As we fell I continued to punch the Nomu, only accelerating our fall. Soon enough we reach the ground with a loud *BOOM*.

Dust and dirt filled the air again when we landed, but quickly cleared to show a giant crater with the Nomu and I in the center. I was still punching, mercilessly, over and over again with a crazed smile on my face.

"DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! HAHAHAHAHA!!" I yelled as I landed strikes on the defenseless monster. "LITTLE BITCH! YOU SHOULD KNOW NOT TO MESS WITH MY- MY FAMILY!"

With each punch I deepened the crater, cracking the ground simultaneously. I heard yelling again but I completely drowned it out, in fact I felt almost asleep, like I could see and feel what I was doing but had no control nor sense of reason.

'Wait... what the hell is going on? What am I-' I had drowsy thoughts but my body continued to move efficiently.

"DO NOT FEAR! I AM... here?" a loud voice called out, mostly with confusion.

I cocked my head around to see a large muscled man with stiff looking yellow hair. He was posing but his face showed confusion, then thinking, then realization, then fear.

"GODDAMNIT ALL MIGHT! YOU'RE SO INCREDIBLY LATE! DO YOU SEE WHAT I HAD TO DEAL WITH?!?! THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE YOUR JOB! AND NOW MR. AIZAWA IS HURT WAY MORE THAN HE NEEDED TO BE!" I raged.

I was still on top of the Nomu's body my back turned to Shigaraki and Kurogiri. I flung my arms to either side of me, "But at this point it's my problem now! Imma just finish this so I can relax! You're late to the assignment which means now you won't be able to participate. Just sit back and watch."

"I- uh..." All Might tried to respond.

" 'I- uuuuhhhh' what." I mocked with an annoyed tick mark on my face.

"Young (Y/n)- you should let me handle this." He spoke again, now with a bit more confidence.

"And why should I old man, you know far better than anyone here that I'm fine. Or should I just announce it to the world, everything? You know what no time for conversation, just leave it all to me since you're incapable."

I then got rid off and un-summonsed Omen and its feathers. I was pissed off now and just wanted to end this- so I was gonna take the cheap way out.

I hopped off the Nomu and stood by it, back still to Shigaraki who didn't dare to make an advance. I stomped hard on the ground, sending a shockwave which launched the Nomu back into the air.

I raised my arm above my head, "Multiverse attack,"

All of my zodiac weapons summoned and swirled around behind me. I placed my hand now outstretched in front of me, tracking the Nomu's descent. My weapons all turned and pointed their attacking spots at the Nomu. The ones with magical essences and attributes glowed and charged up.

The USJ immediately filled with a bright light, most couldn't see my attack but they could feel and hear it just well.

Guardian went ahead and trapped the Nomu in the air with vines again.

Celeste duplicated itself many times over and circled around itself so fast that it created some sort of makeshift drill.

Kraken took the water from the nearby lake area and swirled the water around itself.

Fate turned on its blade, now with a much more intense light and heat.

Rose Point's second blade began to let out its poisonous gas, contains the area though to just be around itself. The other stood by ready to attack with the others.

Nirvana started to let of sharp rose vines and flowers to attack.

The rest of the swords charged up with either fire, hardened its feathers, turned its blade to the monster, started to created poison bubbles and more.

Windthorn began to fan and create instense winds towards then Nomu, chilling it to the point of frostbite. This would only make the upcoming attack hurt more.

Hellbow, instead of making a lot of golden portals, created one large one. This was at least 100,000 times the size of its normal attacks. The large point of a giant arrow began to stick out of the golden ring.

And Scorpion lasher waited at the ready to inject with a most painful venom.

"WRATH OF GOD" I yelled out and launched the attack.

The swords flew forward and slashed the Nomu many times over. Celeste's former drill follower and tore apart the Nomu's body straight through the center. Sending blood and guts in all directions.

Guardian created holders again and sent them flying at the Nomu, hitting it with tremendous power. Scorpion Lasher injected the Nomu with venom, making it scream louder than it already was.

All the long distance attacks launched as well. A giant arrow came hurtling through assisted by strong winds and multiple hardened feathers. Krakens waters launched toward the Nomu and blasted through its body.

They all made contact in a quick second, completely destroying the Nomu's body and spraying the USJ in a bright red.

The light ceased, and revealed me on the ground, no Nomu in sight. My weapons retreated back behind me, waiting for a command.

I walked forward a few feet but stopped in front of a very messed up Nomu head.

I picked it up, "Awww trying to regenerate? Don't even."

I stuck my fingers into its eye sockets and began to swirl them around. Squishing all the nerves and creating a lot of burning pain.

"I completely incinerated your body to the point where only this head is left. Black Fire cut you at the neck, which means you won't even be able to regenerate anymore."

I hooked my fingers and ripped out the Nomu's eyes. It tried to scream but it no longer had vocal cords to do so.

"It's over." I reached my open hand to the Nomu's brain and squeezed.

"NOOOO NOMU! FIGHT YOU USELESS THING!" Shigaraki screamed behind me.

"Shut up." Hellbow fired a warning shot at the villain's feet. "Unless you want to die~" I spoke without turning.

Irritated now, I quickly squeezed the Nomu's brain causing it to explode. It broke with a sickening squishing sound and juices from it covered my arm.

"Disgusting-"

I turned to Shigaraki, "You better leave now if you want to live. You're important to the plot so I can't kill you, bastard."

"K- KUROGIRI!" Shiggy yelled.

"Right away," the mist quickly surrounded the two off them and they disappeared.

The USJ stood in silence for a while. Everyone was still processing what had just happened.

I quickly used Hellbow to take out all the cameras in the USJ. They'd still have on record what they hard seen before. But they didn't need to see the next part.

What I didn't realize was that when my final shot went off Pro heroes had entered the USJ and had watched a good majority of my fight. Many were frightened, confused, and impressed, but mainly negative feelings.

"All Might. Let this be know that it's not a drawback to my quirk. I am just extremely physically tired." I said as I began to fall.

I fell to the ground, in and out of consciousness from the exhaustion of the fight. I mean who wouldn't be? I just took out who knows how many villains without breaking a sweat.

However before I completely went out, I saw a fuzzy gray being appear beside All Might. It quickly jabbed at his side, the exact spot where the Nomu would've attack if they'd fought, drawing blood.  And just as quickly as it came it left again, leaving All Might in pain as he dropped to his knees.

'What the hell? What was- why am I so tired- what is going on?'

I blacked out.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sorry for the wait... but END OF USJ ARC!!!

Man I'm not sure if that all made sense... I suck at writing action scenes... But that did show some people how front (Y/n) is...

What did she just see? What was the gray creature?

I hope you got a few references and song lyrics in there... if not that's fine but they're pretty cool! Y/N COMPLETELY BODIED THAT FIGHT!!!!

<3

Chapter Text

"(Y/n)... (Y/n)..."

'What... What just happened? Who- who's saying my name?' I groaned mentally and tried to open my eyes. 'Why does that voice sound so familiar?'

"(Y/n)... (Y/N)!" I was jolted awake by a hard push. My eyes finally opened, and I felt like I was falling... probably because I was.

I fell to the ground, square on my butt, "Ow... what?"

I tilted my head up to see who had pushed me. It was someone who I could've never expected, someone I'd been longing to see for over a year now...

"Akemi?" I asked, as my eyes adjusted.

My eyes focused and the light that was limiting my vision died down. There in front of me stood my brown-haired friend, Akemi. The real Akemi, not the skateboard or some mannequin I'd created, though I couldn't be so sure of that. But this Akemi felt real, it- it was Akemi.

Akemi crossed her arms and laughed. "Yes stupid! Will I have to wake you up every day after class? We're the last ones here again."

"Oh- ok." As I stood up I looked around. I was back in my same middle school classroom, the same backpack I carried then placed beside my desk, and my notebook opens on it.

I started to quickly shove my things inside of my backpack but stopped when I got to my notebook. There on the opened page was a half-finished pencil drawing of Jiro, the date: June 15, 2020.

My eyes widened, 'Wait 2020? The 15th? What-what's going on. Don't tell me that was all a dream?!'

"(Y/n) come on, we've got tons of homework to do and you said your aunt would be home early today," Akemi complained behind me.

"Yeah- yeah coming." I quickly shoved my notebook into my bag and closed it. I swung the bag over my shoulder and followed Akemi out of our classroom.

As we walked at a fast pace, I studied the halls, 'I guess shifting really is just a dream state. I shouldn't have gotten my hopes up that I'd be actually there. After all, it's just a show.'

Eventually, we got outside and walked all the way to my house. The front door looked foreign to me now, like a view I'd never thought I'd see again.

"Make sure you do your homework! Pages 55 and 56 for math and we have a reading log due Friday ok!" Akemi said goodbye and left me at my doorstep.

'Pages 55 and 56? Friday?' A wave of déjà vu swept over me. I could've sworn she told me that already, the day I went home and shifted... she said those exact words.

I walked into my house, empty per usual, and headed straight to my room. Everything was the same from the way items were scattered across my desk to the door of my closet being slightly agar.

The sight was warm, welcoming, but also gave a chilling sensation. An uneasy feeling that something wasn't right.

I decided to shake it all off and carry out my life as I had always. I showered, played music, and started to draw again.

I opened the desk drawer to my left and pulled out a piece of paper to start a new art piece. I turned on my desk light and began to draw, but stopped when I realized something.

The light from the lamp made the paper a bit see-through, exposing that a drawing already lay on the opposite side. So what did I do? I flipped the paper over, and to my horror? Surprise? Just some feeling of shock, my eyes stared down at the paper.

In front of me, the paper showed a half-drawn picture of none other than Denki Kaminari. The same danky thing I'd drawn before, just before my Aunt got home.

I checked the clock- 5:55 pm. I jumped out of my chair and rushed downstairs, 'Now I swear- If I see this bitch here right now with that man I'm going to-'

"Ah... Ummm hey kiddo!" Kei, my aunt nervously said from inside the kitchen. I looked next to her, there stood a tall man with brown eyes and gelled back black hair in a suit.

"No... no, no, no, no... this can't be happening..." I started to mumble to myself.

"Hey, hey. I know it's a shock for me to bring someone to the house but you don't need to be so mean about it?" Kei laughed. She soon stopped though when she saw how disturbed I looked, "Are you ok?"

"No... NO NO NO! THIS- THIS ALREADY HAPPENED!? WHAT'S GOING ON!?" I started yelling and clung to my head.

"(Y/n)-"

I cut her off, "NO! I- I'm fine... just leave me alone for the rest of the night. I don't feel well." I stormed off to my room without another word.

I slammed my door closed and collapsed on my bed. 'What- what's going on?!'

I opened my phone to Tik Tok, and the first video scrolled up.

"Guys! I just came back from shifting! It was so cool! Follow me to learn how-"

I immediately shut off my phone, I even went as far as to throw it across the room. "AAAH! WHAT- AH!"

I crawled to the backboard of my back and got into the fetal position. "What the hell is going on?"

Almost instantly, for a reason I can not explain, I passed out. I'd like to believe it was stress, but I know that would only be a lie. To say it was a time skip wouldn't be that much of an exaggeration either, for when I opened my eyes they were met with a blinding white.

Once my eyes got adjusted I saw in front of me Akemi. Her face showed that she was scared, she looked worried, but most of all sad. I was sitting on a chair, but couldn't seem to move my body, stuck there just watching.

I also noticed behind her the familiar blue of hospital curtains. "Akemi? What's wrong, what's going on?" I called out to her, but it seemed like she couldn't hear me.

She turned to her left and talked to someone, though her words were faint, almost muffled to my ear.

I followed her gaze and saw Kei, her face distressed as well. "Guys? Tell me what's wrong," I pleaded

They both froze, a doctor walked in through the curtains behind Akemi. Both females immediately started talking, probably asking the doctor some questions.

The doctor calmed them and began to look over their clipboard. My ears popped, unclogged and I could now hear what they were saying.

"I'm sorry, but (Y/n) is in critical condition."

'What? No- I'm fine. I'm right here.'

Akemi and Kei started crying. They kept looking at my right, eyes pools of sorrow. I slowly turned my head and saw something horrifying.

My own body.

Laying there unconscious, unmoving, face looking as though the color had been sapped out of it.

My lips trembled as I tried to make words, but the doctor drew me back into reality. "She's in a coma, I'm not sure when she'll come out of it but It's not looking good. She's had several spikes of mind activity and her heart rate has accelerated multiple times without explanation. At least those are signs that her body isn't completely dormant. However, if these spikes continue (Y/n)'s health may rapidly decline."

My head started spinning as I tried to understand what the doctor had just said. "W-w-what?! I-I'm in a- WHAT'S GOING ON!? WHY CAN I SEE MYSELF!? WHO IS SHOWING ME THIS STOP!"

Thus the mental breakdown commenced. I started clawing at my head, hyperventilating, and sweating.

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP* The heart monitor next to my hospital bed started going crazy. Like what I was feeling now, seeing now, was actually affecting my body.

"No, no, no, NO! THIS ISN'T REAL! IT'S JUST A DREAM! AAAAAAAH!!!" I yelled more.

My hearing drowned again. Akemi un-audibly screamed and Kei started crying. The Doctor dropped their clipboard and rushed to my side, the side where I was sitting. I stretched out my hand to try and grab at their coat... but my hand went straight through.

I started whimpering, swinging my hands through the doctor's body only for nothing to happen.

The last thing I see is more doctors rushing in and tending to my distressed body. My vision started to get blurry and faded into darkness.

It felt like minutes- no hours that I waited in this darkness. It felt like I was going insane, muttering to myself, trying to make sense of these events, juggling which reality was real or not. Was I really in a coma? Was this shifting thing fake? Did I just fabricate My Hero Academia into my mind as a pastime while my real body was in a coma? What's real, what's fake, who am I, how can I get back? Heck am I dead already?

I continued on like this, but slowly a voice started to creep into my mind getting louder and louder.

"(Y/n)..." It was faint, almost a whisper.

'No, go away...'

"(Y/n)..." The voice got louder.

'I said leave me alone...'

"(Y/n)!" The voice rings my ears and I finally begin to flutter my eyes open.

I smell smoke, hear ambulances, and my eyes meet with a pair of emerald green ones.

"Who?" I begin, but they hush me.

"I'm so glad you're ok!" They seemed winded. That's when I noticed I was on a stretcher being pushed fast towards an ambulance.

I looked at the green-eyed person, "I-Izuku?"

"Yes, it's me, hang in there." The greenette said with a worried voice. He stopped running as I was ushered into an ambulance. The doors of the ambulance shut and I dozed off again.

I wavered in and out of consciousness the whole ride. Whether it was fatigue, shock, actual injuries I didn't know.

3 hours later

I woke up suddenly. My heart is racing. "AKEMI!?" I yelled out, but no one was around.

I looked around me, I was in a hospital, the body I could feel and look down at hooked up to machines.

"(Y/n)?" A soft voice said as they pushed through the blue curtains around me.

"Izuku..." I said, my voice obviously disappointed. My head retreated into the pillow behind me and silent tears started to roll down my face.

"(Y/n)! Are you ok? Are you in pain? Should I go get the doctors?" Izuku started to fret.

"No no I'm fine. I just have a lot on my mind right now," I admitted. "But Izuku, please tell me why I'm here."

Izuku stared blankly at me, "What?"

I raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean 'what'. Why am I in the hospital? Did something happen to me? Did villains attack?" 'Not really sure though how I could've gotten hurt from a villain though? I mean I could kill them with a single thought so that doesn't make any sense...'

"(Y/n) you- you really don't remember?" Izuku sat in the chair by my bedside.

"Remember what?"

"Well... well (Y/n) you-" Izuku explained the entire thing to me. I listed with wide eyes as this was the first I'd ever heard of it. I seemed to have no memory of the event like I'd been sleeping that entire time.

"So you're saying I took out the nomu, threatened you, captured all of the villains besides two, and Mr. Aizawa is miraculously healed and I'm not hurt at all?" I briefly repeated what my friend told me.

He nodded.

"Wow..." I sighed and sat up. "And you're not lying to me right?"

"No, no of course not! I wouldn't!" Izuku reassured me.

"Ok."

"But-"

"But?" I asked him.

"There was a slight thing I left out..." the personified broccoli admitted.

"What Izuku?" I slouched a bit.

"Well... just before you passed out... this foggy-looking creature showed up. It wasn't like that warp villain though. It didn't have a body and it had glowing eyes. It was made of some dark greyish black smoke and resembled a feminine body. It appeared next to all might and punching him hard on the side and repeated the action a few times. All Might was seriously hurt and spewed blood everywhere. He even collapsed and Cementos put a wall around him just before he transformed into the slightly less awesome All Might."

I started at Izuku for a long time. 'What? That's- that's not supposed to happen?' "Ok..."

I started thinking hard, 'Well canonically All Might was supposed to fight off the Nomu and get injured in the process directly where All For One injured him in their battle many years ago. Maybe- maybe that thing was fate? Maybe it came and hit All Might to keep the timeline in place since that injury lowers All Might's time to stay in his muscled form which is vital to the plot. Though that doesn't explain its form or how it appeared so suddenly.... There is probably a lot more behind this...'

"Umm (Y/n), sorry to interrupt your thinking time. But the doctors said I was just allowed to check on you and then I had to leave. I'm sorry." Izuku stood up from his seat.

"Oh," I snapped out of my trapped mindset. "Yeah, no worries I understand. I'll probably be out by tomorrow, maybe even later today so I'll see you soon." I smiled.

Izuku waved goodbye and left me in the room alone again. I began to think again, now on multiple topics. Though again this was interrupted by someone entering my area.

"Hey kiddo you alright?" A tired scruffy voice said to my right.

"Oh yeah, thanks Dadzawa. But are you alright!? You were completely pummeled by the Nomo according to Izuku!?" I started to worry about him.

"No, I'm fine, don't worry. But Midoriya? You're not allowed visitors... but I'll address him breaking in here later.

'Oh no... I'm about to be lectured...'

Unexpectedly, I felt arms wrap around my torso and a head bury itself into my shoulder. I stayed sitting up, unsure of what was happening.

"I'm so glad you're ok. Your classmates and some pro heroes told me what happened and it scared me so much. I'm so thankful that you saved me but you were reckless and- and I don't know what I would've done if I'd lost you I-" Mr. Aizawa's voice died down into hushed mumbling.

My eyes started to water, then I cried and wrapped my arms around my guardian. "I'm so sorry for what I did- I don't believe I had consciousness, and even if I did my actions were reckless. I'm sorry for worrying you."

We stayed in this silent position for a while, the silence comforting.

Mr. Aizawa then pushed away, "But you know that was stupid right."

"Hahaha, yeah..." I laughed his comment off while wiping some tears off of my cheek with my finger.

Mr. Aizawa and I talked for a pretty long time about what the media was saying and some of the pro heroes that were there. Apparently, a few news stations wanted to interview me after footage from the USJ attack went viral online. Mr. Aizawa even said that I was allowed to do up to 3 of these interviews as to not pass up the opportunity, or course as long as I didn't reveal any classified information.

He also said that since I didn't actually have any injuries I was free to leave whenever but suggested I stay at least another day.

"Speaking of injuries, how are you!?" I flipped the conversation to concern him.

"Don't worry I'm fine as well. Somehow miraculously I'm completely healed, do you know anything about that?" He asked already hinting he knew. "People also said that you yelled some stuff in English, I mean you could just tell me know or I could ask Mic."

"Heh... no what? I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Hmmm sure. Well if you find the person that healed me please give them my many thanks," he joked. "And I will be asking Mic."

"Will do!" I saluted, jolting the wires connected to my arm. "But please... don't ask Mic... I may just wipe everyone's memory of the event entirely. Hmm, maybe I should do that..." I started to mumble quietly to myself.

Mr. Aizawa chuckled, "Ok then kid, I have to get going. I still have to teach classes today, but I'm allowing you to come back tomorrow it's your decision."

I nodded, "Yeah ok. I think I want to take a break anyway, I have things I want to think about and just generally collect myself again."

"Ok, understandable." Mr. Aizawa started to walk away but stopped at the blue curtains. "But really (Y/n), thank you."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Something a bit wholesome for you there! A bit out of character but that's fine! 

THE PLOT THICKENS!!!! (I know I've had multiple people ask if (Y/n) was in a coma and I just have to say for the record... I THOUGHT OF IT FIRST!!! IT WAS MY OG PLAN!!! Phew ok enough of that)

I really hope you enjoyed and this wasn't too hard to follow... if you have any questions feel free to ask!

<3

Chapter Text

⚠️THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS S*LF HARM AND EVEN MENTIONS OF SU*CIDE! THESE WORD WILL NOT BE CENSORED GOING FORWARD SO CONTINUE AT YOUR OWN RISK!!!⚠️

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Y/n) pov

I was discharged from the hospital the very next day. Thankfully I was released with the note that I had no injuries and everything was normal.

Mr. Aizawa drove me to my large house and dropped me off, not before saying goodbye with a hug.

"Ok kiddo, you can choose to go to school tomorrow if you want, but if you want a cool down you can wait a bit. Don't push yourself too hard, and remember to eat, and you don't need to do any homework you missed and-" I cut Mr. Aizawa off with another hug.

"Don't worry I'm fine! Though I don't think I'm going to pass up the opportunity to miss school tomorrow, I have a math test..." I mumbled the last bit.

"Ha," Mr. Aizawa laughed. "Ok then, don't get into trouble."

Mr. Aizawa said one last goodbye then headed back to his car and drove away. I turned to my large log cabin and sighed, "This place is too big for just one person."

I shook my head and walked up the driveway anyway. Once I reached the front door I unlocked it and closed it behind me. The smile I'd been holding immediately dropped.

I shuffled over to my bathroom, shut the door and leaned against the sink countertop, my hands twisted sideways supporting my weight. I stared at myself in the mirror. I had some dirt on my face because for some reason the hospital didn't clean me, a scar now running through my lips (which I thought looked quite badass), and my eyes... When I looked in my eyes I didn't see me. It was weird. I knew they were my own (e/c) irises staring back at me, but they didn't have that glint, that shine they did before that made me... me.

As I stared at myself I started to think about the images I'd seen, that vision I'd endured not too long ago. The belief that this was all a dream and I'd wake up in my world might as well have been the last string holding me together. But these images were like a blade and that blade cut straight through those last remaining hopes.

Before I knew it my eyes started to sting and I could feel the singe of hot tears rolling down my face. My lips started to quiver and I shattered.

I started crying, waves of thoughts crashing my mind.

'I'm really here, stuck here in this world...'

'It's not even all that great.. People get hurt... people I now care about can really die!?'

"I can't even go home because I'm stuck in some stupid coma!" I yelled out.

These negative thoughts penetrated my sanity. Somehow I managed to collect myself before a complete mental breakdown and decided to take a shower to calm my nerves.

That short burst of depression and anxiety though, I could feel it wasn't the last.

I turned on the water and the steam immediately fogged my mirror. I slowly slid off my clothes and stepped in, one foot after another.

The water was burning, practically boiling but I didn't flinch. It was weird. The pain, the pain felt good. It distracted me from everything that had happened. I let the water burn me as I continued to shower my muscles aching as I stood there silently.

Even if I cried at this point I wouldn't have known for the water was already scorching my face. 10 minutes, 30, an hour, maybe 2, I stood there without a thought in my mind. Zoned out. Forgetting my troubles.

When I finally came back I shut off the water forcefully and dried off my body. I stepped out of the shower and unfogged my mirror with my quirk. I stood in front of it and studied my figure. I noticed that there were now bruises, scars, cuts, and burns that weren't there before. Most of them didn't even make sense considering I wasn't hit there and I was on offense back at the USJ.

Then my reflection changed... instead of my (e/c) eyes staring back at me, they were replaced by a pair of brown ones. Akemi's eyes.

"Is it... terrifying?" Akemi asked me, her face soft with longing and a smile that seemed fake.

"No, I don't think so. It's the way it is, you know?" I replied, starting to tear up again. I understood her question. She meant not just the overwhelming fear of being trapped here, but the fact that the people I loved and cared about in the real world were suffering because of the condition I was in. I was causing them pain and had no way to undo it. I was utterly useless on this side of the psychological war.

"Everything must come to an end, the drip finally stops." With my words a single drop of water fell from the shower head and rang throughout the ceramic room.

"See you on the other side?" Akemi asked, her voice cracking.

"See you-" I couldn't bring myself to finish the sentence. I realized that I'd finally lost it. Whether that image was a figment of my imagination generated by insanity, or an unconscious use of my quirk it didn't matter. The fact was I was lost. Me. My mind was lost.

I remembered the feeling of the burning water on my skin and how good that pain felt. So desperately I made a knife appear in my hand.

I stared at the object, debating on whether or not I should actually do it. My hand was shaking as I held the handle of the metal object.  I mean, I'd seen enough videos and movies about depression and what not to do. I've read on and watched people's stories on the pain these marks left behind. But not the psychological pain.

So I cut.

The blade met my skin and I dragged it across my bicep. The pain was soft, the actual cut didn't hurt but when the wound met with the air a mild stinging engulfed the wound. Bright red liquid began to slowly fall from the wound. The warmth from the blood felt nice. So I cut again. This time deeper and longer.

This hurt more but the pain was bearable. It felt so good. In fact it felt like it was washing away the guilt I felt. I seemed to think that this was the best option, that it was repaying the sins I'd committed. Yet though sins weren't mine to take the blame for. But I did. I blamed myself for everything that happened, the fact that I didn't help Aizawa sooner even though I knew it would happen.

Cut

The fact that I was useless when that thing attacked All Might. And most of all I came to the realization that on the first day I'd seen Izuku for real I stood by and watched.

Cut

I watched as he was told to kill himself, and he was attacked by a villain that could've killed him, and his favorite hero... told him he could never accomplish his dreams.

Cut

Izuku must've been crushed back then and I did nothing. In fact the worst part is, I left him on a rooftop. Any normal kid would've been suicidal at that point with everything he'd been through, and I left him on a fucking rooftop alone after his dream were crushed and his whole reason for being, to be a hero, was finally cemented in his bran, that it was never meant to be.

CUT

Oh how I was such a horrible human being. Such a useless, shameful, hurtful, uncompassionate, despicable person.

I hadn't realized, but now my right arm was drenched in blood... and it felt so good. However, I put down the knife and backed up away from the mirror.

I sobbed, I screamed, I cried, and I cursed at myself. Actually, I could've sworn I heard someone else yelling those insults at me instead.

My back reached the bathroom wall and I collapsed. I slid down the wall leaving a trail  of red and crawled back into the fetal position.

And I blacked out.

The next time I opened my eyes I was cold. My body was shivering and I could feel wind blowing on my back.

I looked around to realize I was on a skyscraper. In Tokyo. Perfect for my needs.

Thoughts ran through my mind, thoughts I wouldn't dare share to you for your own sake.

I walked to the edge of the building and looked down. Cars whizzed by on the street, people talked happily, and I was so... so, so, so, so, so high up.

'I got here... from a coma and from what I could tell it was sudden...'

"I got here on a near death experience... So what if..." I contemplated my options. To me it felt as though fate had brought me here. I was convinced it wasn't my doing since I didn't know how I'd gotten here.

It was night, a peaceful night and the stars seemed to welcome me with open arms.

So I stepped up, my feet sticking off the edge of the building.

"What if I could go back, back by death?" My eyes were staring daggers at the ground as I readied myself.

So I took a step forward and fell.

The wind tickled my neck, my body felt weightless, and my hair felt so light. My body twisted itself into a face dive position and I opened my eyes.

I expected to see something beautiful, peaceful, but instead my eyes were hit with wind and started to water so I immediately shut them. Movie suicide scenes completely lie, you can  NOT open your eyes while plunging to your death.

But despite all of that the overall feeling was great. It was surreal... peaceful...

Until some shitbags decided to start screaming from the ground. They shouted out for pros to save me, prayers, and just shrieks all over.

'Shut up...' I groan in my head as I fell.

'Just let me go home...'

"(Y/N)!" Someone shouted out my name. Someone knew who I was... and by simple deduction... the voice was young... I'm only known at UA... so they're classmates.

'Just let me die...'

"TWINKLE TOES!?"

'God damnit Bakugou... you're ruining the depressing vibe I was building up-'

I opened my eyes and twisted my body midair to face them. I saw Kirishima and Bakugou standing there amongst the civilians, their eyes wide.

"JUST LET ME DIE!" I yelled and used a quirk to accelerate my descent. I sped towards the ground getting closer and closer, the yells getting louder and louder, my eyes getting wider and wider.

'Wait... If I go back like this... it'll just cause more pain...'

But it was too late, my head made contact with the ground. I didn't feel my head split, for I was killed on impact, too fast for a thought to form to attempt a second chance at life.

Darkness

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ok... a little chaotic... and I could very well just end my book here............

BUT OFC I WON'T!

Sorry for the whole dramatic mess but it but it's mandatory! I wrote this in school so if it's bad- sorry

<3

Chapter Text

ANNOUNCEMENT!!! I got a tik tok account dedicated to my Wattpad account and stuff.. blah blah blah! If you want hints on the following chapters, just some comedy regarding my books, and some other random stuff... FOLLOW IT! I promise it's a good investment (plus I totally didn't post a video about the USJ chapter before I published it... 😅... but if I did you would've gotten comedy of that chapter and a sneak peek LOL) @fanficpolice
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Y/n) pov

'Wait... if I go back like this... it'll just cause more pain...'

As I plummeted towards the cement below me my mind went into a frenzy. I started thinking about the consequences of my actions, to the action of taking my life right now, and I decided...

I wanted to live.

But it was too late. My head came into contact with the hard surface and I could feel my head splitting in two, a shock up my spine, then darkness.

Silent,

senseless,

and full of regret.

That's what death felt like.

I sat in this empty space for what felt like forever. Not knowing the outcome of my actions, where I would end up, or if I was even really dead.

But a light flickered in an unmeasurable distance from me, and it got bigger, and bigger, and bigger... and bigger!

Until...

*BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEEP!!*

A heart monitor's alarm rang in my hear. My vision was hazy but I eventually came through, my hearing muffled yet again.

'No... don't tell me-'

My vision cleared, and yet again I was in a hospital. The colors around me were light and almost faded. I noticed now, that my positioning was different.

Instead of being beside a hospital bed, I was on the hospital bed. I could move my vision side to side and examine everything. Though I didn't have much time as doctors came rushing in and started granting over my vitals.

"Ha... I'm finally awake huh?" I asked a male doctor on my right who was re-adjusting my water pouch thingy.

He completely ignored me and continued to work, clearly stressed.

"Wow... rude much? Your patient just woke up from a coma and this is how you treat me?" I called out to everyone in the room. However, yet again I was ignored.

'What?' "Ok ok... you can stop with this sick joke guys..." I chuckled starting to get a bit worried.

'I'm awake aren't I?'

But quickly, my vision flashed again and I was thrown into a 3rd personal point of view. I started from the hospital room ceiling. The doctors rushed around a hospital bed... and to my horror yet again my body laid there unconscious. My face was stressed, my eyebrows knitted, and I was obviously in pain.

"No... No NO NO NO NO! GOD DAMN IT!" I yelled. 'I thought I'd finally escaped!? Satan just loves to torture me it seems!? AAAHHHH!!! WHY DOES THIS HAVE TO HAPPEN TO ME!?'

Cold tears started to stream down my hurt face.

And my vision brightened again. I was out.

"(Y/n)..."

'Shut the fuck up... I've had enough.'

"(Y/n)!"

'Ugh...'

"(Y/n)!!"

I opened my eyes again, unsure of where I'd end up.

"(Y/n)!! I'm so glad you're ok!" a voice spoke.

"You had us all so worried!!" another yelled.

"Huh, what?" I quietly responded, my eyes still getting used to the light.

"Don't tell me you don't remember!? You took out that nomu with ease! It was so manly!" a raspy voice laughed.

My eyes finally adjusted, and class 1-A appeared in front of me, all of them seated at their desks. Well, most of them were at their desks, a few were standing up.

"N-nomu?" 'GOD DAMN IT!' "Oh yeah right!" I laughed, covering up the immense sadness and pain swirling in the back of my mind. Well, mixed feelings at this point. I wasn't sure if I should be happy I hadn't died, upset I wasn't back home, or mad at myself for even considering, much less going through with taking my own life.

I noticed Aizawa was standing next to me and stole a glance at him. He didn't have any bandages so at least my healing had seemed to work. Using deduction, I concluded that I was in the scene where Aizawa walked into the classroom (usually with bandages) and talks about the sports festival.

"Well... we should probably talk later and continue class. I don't want to take up too much time." I half-smiled.

"That's (Y/n) for you! So nonchalant!" Denki commented.

And so I made my way to my seat and allowed the class to carry on as usual. However, as soon as my eyes were off me, my face dropped and I stared into nothing.

Narrator pov

"Yes well, getting back to the topic. I'm glad you all came out okay after the unfortunate events at the USJ. However, your fight isn't over yet." Mr. Aizawa said as he stepped behind his podium.

Scared and concerned comments erupted around the room, those of which (Y/n) blocked out.

Aizawa finished his sentence, "The UA sport's festival is about to start."

"Yes!" Kirishima exclaimed.

"WHAT!?", "DON'T SCARE US LIKE THAT!?", "MR. AIZAWA!?", others yelled.

(Y/n) just ignored the comments and zoned out for a bit. The next thing she heard was Uraraka grumbling out things like, "DEKU! IIDA! LET'S DO OUR BEST IN THE SPORTS FESTIVAL" and "EVERYONE! I'M GONNA DO MY BEST!" (Y/n) just groaned and covered her ears as the small student continued to yell motivational things in a much too angry voice.

---

Izuku and (Y/n) walked down the hallway together towards the cafeteria, accompanied by Iida and Uraraka.

The three musketeers were rambling on as (Y/n) stayed quiet and walked by their side.

"Are you ok?" a voice snapped (Y/n) into the conversation.

Izuku had stopped in front of her and his eyes were very concerned.

"Oh yeah, why?" (Y/n) asked, a bit too monotonously for the greenette's liking.

"You kinda seem... a bit down. I don't know how to explain it but I just feel like something's off." Izuku continued, placing his hands on both of the (h/c) haired girls' shoulders.

"Haha no don't worry. Nothing's going on ok Midoriya." (Y/n) responded, only raising Izuku's suspicion more. "Where are Uraraka and Iida?"

"I told them to go on without us since I wanted to talk to you," Izuku explained.

"Oh ok." (Y/n) shrugged. "Well, we should probably go catch up with them right?"

As the two began to walk again a low voice started to laugh behind them, "HAHAHAHA! YOUNG MIDORIYA AND YOUNG (Y/N)!! ARE HERE!"

All Might appeared around the corner in front of them, pointing at the pair.

"Woah All Might! What are you doing here?" Izuku questioned the pro hero.

'Really? He's your mentor and you're his successor... you can't keep acting surprised that he talks to you Izuku.' (Y/n) thought to herself as she sighed.

"Lunch," the pro hero said while holding up a wrapped-up lunch. "Do you want to eat with me?"

"Uh yeah sure!" Izuku responded for the pair with extreme excitement.

All Might led the two students down the school's hallways to an empty lounge or staff room of some sort. There were chairs and couches around, and a table with boxed lunches set up.

(Y/n) pov

All Might, Izuku, and I were all sat around a wooden table.

"After the USJ incident it seems I can only be in my muscle form for 50 minutes," the pro said while pouring himself some tea.

I squeezed my chopsticks hard together at his word cracking the wood. 'Yeah, and who's fault is that? Mine.'

"Only 50 minutes?!" Izuku exclaimed.

"Yeah that's about it, I may have overdone it. I did some hero work before arriving at the USJ and then ran out of time. Then I forced my body back into the muscular form to get to the facility faster to protect you all. Good thing (Y/n) was already there taking care of things or my time might've declined even more." All Might sighed, placing his teacup down on the table.

"Yeah..." I finally spoke. "But, All might what about that- that shadow thing. It hit you deliberately on the side where your injury is, didn't it? That looked too well placed for it to have been an accident, not even getting into how it only threw one attack and left."

"Ah yes... that thing. It may have also been the main contributor to my time being shortened." All Might responded, his eyes glued to his hands.

"Huh? What injury?" Izuku asked. 'Ah right, you still don't know yet.'

"Well..." All Might lifted up his shirt slightly to reveal the large wound on his side.

Izuku gasped and covered his mouth in shock.

"In a fight many years ago against All For One I was injured really badly, resulting in this," he motioned to the wound. "But that's beside the reason I brought you too here! We can get into that stuff another time."

'Oh? Did I mix up when he tells Izuku? Oops.' I thought, feeling a little bad that I made All Might reveal his injury before he was supposed to.

"I wanted to talk to you both about the sports festival." All Might continued. "The problem for you is that you still can't control One For All yet."

Izuku nodded his head in agreement.

"And you (Y/n), I just need to talk to you about boundaries." I sweatdropped at his comment, knowing exactly what he was referring to. The nomu fight.

"But Midoriya, do you have a plan? You obviously can't break every bone in your body in the festival."

Izuku thought for a moment at my side.

'Wait... he was supposed to hit the nomu or some villain before and not get hurt! I messed that up too! SHIT!'

"Well, I hit some villain at the USJ before and didn't have any backlash..." Izuku spoke up.

'Really? Hmm... it's almost like this world fixed the problem for me-'

"Really? What was different about that one?" All Might asked.

Now, at this moment in time, I had two options. Zone out. Or travel in time.

Since I was really getting agitated I decided on the second option and time jumped to when the conversation would switch over to me.

"And you (Y/n), I realize that when you fought the nomu at the USJ you seemed to be unconscious of your actions." All Might started.

Izuku gave me a look that seemed to say, "Wait you did that all UNCONSIOUSLY!?"

"Yeah... it kinda seemed like something else took over my body and did everything for me. I've actually been thinking about it." I paused and twirled my fingers. "I think it may actually be a drawback to my quirk."

All Might's nonexistent eyes widened. "Like-"

"Like- imagination," I told the pro telepathically. "Anyways, I think that the drawback is set on emotions. I was so caught up in rage that I blacked out and something else took over. Instead of my drawback being something that happens after using my quirk too much, it's something that is constantly active, just dormant depending on my emotion levels." I tried to explain the best I could, but even I wasn't making much sense to myself.

"Ah, I understand. Since your quirk is linked so closely to zodiacs and stuff like that, your physical but also emotional states and linked to it. Depending on those your quirk will either stay in control on completely lose it. Maybe like a dormant being inside you, that's only activated with immense emotions. Kinda like natural limiters." Izuku tried to put my words into reasoning.

All Might stared at the two of us for a moment. "Uh y-yes. But I hope that young (Y/n) doesn't have something else inside of her that could take over at any moment."

"Heh yeah..." I laughed it off, though I wasn't so sure that Izuku's idea was that out of the question.

"Well, that is something we should investigate (Y/n). You can talk to Aizawa about that later. However, it seems like lunchtime is passed and I don't want to hold you two longer than needed! So-" All Might concluded, getting a bit awkward with the goodbyes at the end.

"Ha yeah," I said getting out of my chair. "Thank you for the food!"

"Of course, anytime." All Might laughed stoically.

Izuku and I said goodbyes and walked back to our homeroom, making small talk along the way. However, when we arrived we were met with a large build-up of students clogging the hallway.

"Huh?" I said as I tried to look over the tops of students. "You know what-" I started to push through the mob eventually getting towards the front where my 1-A classmates started to sprinkle into the mix.

When I finally made it through back into our classroom I asked what was going on, but no one exactly knew.

"They're scouting out the competitions idiots," Bakugou said as he calmly walk towards the classroom door. "We're the class that survived a real villain attack. They wanna see us with their own eyes."

"Yep- Bakugou's got the right idea," I said, now following behind the spiky-haired blond.

Bakugou stopped in the doorway of our classroom and scanned the crowd in front of us, "At least you know what a future pro looks like. Now move it extras."

Disapproving remarks sprouted behind us and I moved up and placed my arm around his shoulder. His face said he really didn't enjoy it but he didn't do anything to shove me away.

"Well I mean to put it in nicer terms: Yes we *cough* I *cough* fought of villains. I get you to want to check us out to see if we're that intimidating before the sports festival and all, but you really didn't need to barricade us. However, if any of you do anything to sabotage, just fuck up, or some shit... I will personally handle it. So if you don't mind we'd really like to leave this classroom now." I smirked and raised my chin to the students in front of me. I could feel an approving chuckle from Bakugou by my side and could see the shocked looks of the teens in front of me.

"Though- that doesn't apply to all of you. Just know I have eyes on a few of you in the crowd *cough* purple hair *cough*, that I wouldn't dare hurt. So stay on my good side and everything will be ok!"

"So this is class 1-A," a certain purple-haired student pushed his way to the front. "I heard you guys were impressive but you just sound like an ass."

"Ah- there is said purple head!" I exclaim, pulling my arm off of the blond's shoulder. (now- I know we are shorter- but... just pretend for a sec (Y/n) is at least even height!)

I knew he was thinking something along the lines of "I have no idea who this person is or why they seem to be invested in me-" or something like that... probably not that formal.

"Is everyone in the hero course that delusional or just you?" The purple finally stepped through the crowd fully, revealing his dark eyebags and bored expression. And he was very- very- very... ho- good looking.

"How sad to come here and find a bunch of ego-maniacs." He said, rubbing the nape of his neck. "I wanted to be in the hero course but like many others here I was forced to choose a different track, such is life. I didn't cut it the first time around but I have another chance. If any of us do well in the sports festival the teachers can decide to transfer us to the hero course, and they'll have to transfer people out to make room."

Many of my classmates sweatdropped at this new news.

"Scouting the competition- maybe some of my peers are, but I'm here to let you know that if you don't bring your very best I'll steal your spot right from under you," his eyes seeming to pierce my very soal. Though I, unlike most of my classmates, wasn't really intimidated given I knew the outcome of the festival and his claims just wouldn't come true. Sorry babe.

"I hope you stand with your word then..." I dragged on, allowing him to present his name.

"Shinsou Hitoshi," he responded with a blank face. (Last name-First name)

"Shinsou. Don't you hold back either, I'm looking forward to competing with you." I held out my hand towards my new acquaintance.

He took up my hand, "Then..."

"(L/n) (Y/n)"

"(L/n), this is a declaration of war. Not just between you and me, but your entire class."

"Sounds good!" I smiled and shook his hand. 'Oh my gosh- is this over yet? It's getting tiring being smiley so much today- How did I ever stay like this naturally before?!'

Even though U defused the situation, Shinsou and Bakugou were still staring daggers at each other (which was beginning to get a bit uncomfy).

"HEY, YOU!" A voice yelled out from the crowd.

I looked up to see Tetsutesu, though we hadn't officially met yet, yelling over the other students.

"I'M FROM CLASS 1-B NEXT DOOR TO YOU! WE HEARD YOU FOUGHT SOME VILLAINS AND I CAME TO SEE IF THAT WAS TRUE! AND YOU THE SHORT (H/C) HAIRED ONE!"

I raised an eyebrow and the blond... er silver... white!? Whatever haired kid.

"THAT FOOTAGE OF YOU FIGHTING! IT COULDN'T HAVE BEEN REAL! OR ELSE YOU'RE JUST WAY TOO OVERPOWERED! BUT YOU ALL JUST SEEM LIKE A BUNCH OF BRATS WHO THINK THEY'RE BETTER THAN US!"

"TALK ALL YOU WANT IT'LL JUST BE MORE EMBARRASSING WHEN WHEN YOU'RE KO'ed." I just ignored his comments and began to walk through/away from the crowd. Bakugou, with his chin up, silently started to follow behind me. "DON'T IGNORE ME!"

Though Bakugou and I just continued to walk, completely unbothered by the kid's rant. It wasn't like I had much against him... but it also wasn't like he got much screen time and I really just didn't care about him. Mentally though I apologized to all of his fans that adored, "simped", or whatever over him. If only they knew-

"Dudes! Where are you going? You gotta say something! It's your fault these people are all hating on us Bakugou, you too (Y/n)!" The better version of Tesutesu called behind us. We both stopped moving and turned ever so slightly to face the artificial redhead.

"These people don't matter," Bakugou spoke for the two of us.

"Huh?"

"The only thing that's important is that we beat them," he finished.

"And that we uphold the war terms I signed us onto," I added on. "So we all have to kick ass in that sports festival unless of course you just want to step down from being in this class?" I asked giving off a cold aura.

"N-no..." A few people answered from 1-A.

Bakugou started walking again and pushed past me. "Hey, what the fuck!?" I asked him as I rushed back up to walk by his side. 'Way to ruin my cool moment you dooche.'

----------

Back at home now I quickly showered, got dressed into my PJ's, and flopped on my bed.

In all realness, I wanted to cry, but I'd been doing so much of that lately it felt repetitive. So I just stared at my ceiling for a good few hours contemplating everything.

"You know, at this point, there's really nothing I can do. Hell, I even resorted to k!lling myself-" I chuckled lightly at my stupidity. Though the fact that I could laugh at words like that was beyond me.

'Maybe it'll just go away eventually. I just have to be patient. I'll enjoy that fact that I'm here right now- you only live once right?'

---

Girl bosses (+Denki)🤪

ᴍᴇ
You guys still awake?

7 ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴏɴʟɪɴᴇ

ᴘɪɴᴋʏ
Yes ma'am!!!

ᴘɪᴋᴀᴄʜᴜ
Mhm! What's up?

ᴛsᴜ<𝟹
Yepp! Ribbit

ᴍᴇ
How can you 'ribbit' over text- nvm
Anyways... Halloween is coming up... and I was thinking
We could all hang out! You know minus the boys!

ɪɴᴠɪs
I love that idea!!

ʏᴀᴏᴍᴏᴍᴏ
I'm down... but why is Denki in this chat?

ᴘɪᴋᴀᴄʜᴜ
Cause- for one I got tea to spill!!!
AAAANNNNDDDD (Y/n) and I are tight!
Ain't that right!?

ᴍᴇ
Haha yeah!! Plus I think he'd be fun at a girls night
Trust me 😉

ᴏᴄʜᴀᴄᴏ
t๏๓๏гг๏ฬ ร๏ยภ๔ ɠ๏๏๔?

ᴘɪɴᴋʏ
Girl... you need that phone checked out...

ᴊɪʀᴏ
I think she said, "tomorrow sound good?"

ʏᴀᴏᴍᴏᴍᴏ
Uraraka honey... I'm going to buy you a new phone
😭

ᴏᴄʜᴀᴄᴏ
ђยђ?

ᴍᴇ
MOMO! 😭
but yeah- tomorrow seems great!

ʏᴀᴏᴍᴏᴍᴏ
cool!

ᴊɪʀᴏ
see you then!

ᴏᴄʜᴀᴄᴏ
ร๏ยภ๔ร ɠ๏๏๔!

ᴘɪɴᴋʏ
KK!

ᴘɪᴋᴀᴄʜᴜ
cant wait!

ɪɴᴠɪs
ok!

ᴛsᴜ<𝟹
ok, ribbit

ᴍᴇ
nice! See you tomorrow!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Halloween special????

Haha! How'd you like it!? (Y/n) isn't dead... yet- IM JOKING... maybe.... you'll never know...

But in all realness... I know I jumped to being not, not alive really fast. But idk- I had to get it done fast yk?

But yes TIK TOK! User: @fanficpolice AND I THINK ITS FUNNY! ITS GOOD! You don't need to follow- but it's good to notify you about updates and stuff. Honestly, I got no idea...

<3

Chapter Text

Sorry for not posting on here. I just haven't use this website. I will be updating everything I have on my other websites- wattpad and quotev. For faster updates go there!!! <3

All of my author notes at the top and bottom of chapters will be outdated because I don't feel like changing them. Just know they are not in the present time.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

"DADZAWA!!"

Now, a once undisturbed, finally well-rested, mess of a man was awakened. To the most of his unliking, he groaned and sat up in his bed.

'How the hell- no ones in the house ... who is yelling?' The man wondered as his eyes adjusted to the light flooding through his bedroom window.

"DADZAWA-"

"OH MY- WHAT!?" The man yelled as he finally found the source of his awakening.

As he stumbled over to his bedroom windowsill, the voice continued to yell. "You promised to help me find a costume for my party this evening!"

The man dragged his palm across his face, pulling his eyelids slightly along with it. "(Y/n), what time did I say we would do this?"

The (h/c) girl outside the window popped her hip out and sassily responded, "2 pm."

"And what time is it now?" The black-haired man continued."

"3 pm."

"What."

"Three. P. M." the girl repeated again. "Now... would you like me to repeat it again Mr. Aizawa?"

"Ughhhh...." Aizawa groaned in defeat. "I'll come down in a second."

(Y/n) knowing fully well it would take the man much longer than he said, so she just skipped time to save her patience. Why she didn't do this before, you know just skip to when he'd be ready as soon as she left her house, no one knew. It was doubtful anyone could understand that twisted mind of hers...

{20 long... agonizing... painfilled... annoying... f-}

Author: Aizawa what did I say about interfering with the narration?

Shota: Not to do it- yeah yeah yeah

Author: Mhm- so would you like to continue?

Shota: I'll stop... 😑

Author: Yeah thanks. 'annoying ass-'

Shota: WHAT DID YOU SAY!?

Author: Nothing... 😮💨

{20 minutes later}

The front door of Aizawa's house finally opened, revealing a very tired-looking male. Who am I kidding he was always tired-

"Yay!! Can we go now!" (Y/n) excitedly bounded to Aizawa's side.

Paying no mind to the girl, Aizawa began walking towards his car.

"Yay yay yay!" (Y/n) sang as she followed behind him.

When the two got into the car and started driving it was silent for a bit, though there was a large amount of overly positive energy radiating from the backseat, and an equally dark energy contrasting... making a sort of barrier between the two.

Soon enough they made it to the shopping district where they began to search stores for costumes.

One after another, they searched and searched, and searched but nothing appealed to (Y/n). It was nothing like the Halloween costumes back at her home and in that past, since now everything was hero-themed and had almost nothing funny at all.

Before (Y/n) was about to give up and just make a costume from her quirk (which she only didn't since she wanted to spend time with Aizawa and actually contribute to the economy) she walked down the last aisle of a costume store.

"Man everything here sucks. You'd think with the heroes actually being real the quality of the costumes would be better or at least resemble the actual person..." She cringed as she looked at a costumed labeled "All Might" which was clearly a Captain America costume.

"I'm about to give up Dadzawa... you got any suggestions?" (Y/n) stopped and turned to Aizawa who'd been following behind her.

He thought for a moment before responding, "You can be the greatest hero of all time...!"

"I'm not dressing as you." (Y/n) said with an annoyed look.

Aizawa's face instantly dropped as he mentally sulked and walked away from the teen.

"UGH! I swear I'm just going to make my own-" (Y/n)'s eyes fell upon a particular costume. One so elegant and majestic it would blow even the most pristine of people away.

{A propper time skip: 8 pm}

(Y/n) sat around her house, anxiously waiting for her friends to arrive at the party. She was contemplating whether it not to just time skip again, but she decided against it to have at least some sense of normality.

"OH MY GOSH- HOW LONG UNTIL-"

*DING DONG*

(Y/n) jumped off of the couch in her living room and zoomed to her front door. 'AAHHH FINALLY!'

Now at her front door, (Y/n) could hear a slight commotion coming from the other side. It sounded like multiple people screaming, laughing, and crying all in one mix.

"Ok (Y/n)... deep breaths. You're just having your favorite characters all come over to your house for a party. No big deal right!" the (h/c) haired girl tried to calm herself as she opened the door.

"HI-" (Y/n) exclaimed but was quickly cut off.

"(Y/N)! Tell Denki that this is just a hang-out and not a costume party!" Momo immediately yelled.

"Uhhh...." (Y/n) stood there... in her inflatable dinosaur costume... completely lost. "But it's Halloween?"

The sobs in the background stopped, "SEE I TOLD YOU!" Denki exclaimed and pushed his way to the front.

The girls of 1-A stood there dumbfounded, both (Y/n) and Denki were wearing inflatable dino costumes. The two high-fived each other and continued into (Y/n)'s house, their wobbly inflatable bodies shaking as they walked.

"... I guess we should follow in..." Uraraka spoke up first. The other girls silently agreed and followed the two dinosaurs into the house.

Now all seated in (Y/n)'s living room, the group talked about the upcoming sports festival. They ate, watched scary movies (which Denki screamed the loadest for and spilled all of the popcorn), played games, put on full-face masks, and of course talk about...

BOYS!

Everyone laughed at a joke (Y/n) had told and while they were calming down Mina thought, 'I wonder who everyone has a crush on...'

A lightbulb went off in the pinkette's head as she announced, "Guys! Why don't we all share our crushes!"

A green face outline- er Hagakure, placed her popcorn bowl on the ground. "Oh my gosh! Yes!! I'm actually really curious!"

"Can I not participate in this... thing?" Jiro spoke up, momentarily pausing braiding Uraraka's hair.

Momo nodded her head in agreement, "I agree with Jiro. I mean, Denki is here too and he's a boy! What if he tells them all!"

"Pffff you really think Pikachu would do that?" (Y/n) laughed on the couch, Denki aggressively nodding his head on the floor in front of the girl.

"Yeah! I wouldn't do that! Do you really think (Y/n) would've allowed me to come to girl's night if I was like that?" Denki said, eating the cucumbers that were previously on his eyes.

Uraraka cringed at Denki's questionable actions, "Yeah... well I think we should all just share."

"Well then, I'll start," Jiro said to everyone's surprise. "Nobody."

(Y/n) snorted. "*cough* Momo *cough*"

"WHAT!?" Jiro exclaimed, cheeks bright red. "I- I do not!"

"What? I couldn't head what (Y/n) said?" Momo asked.

"N- nothing!" Jiro quickly scrambled over to cover (Y/n)'s mouth before she could say anything. Everyone started laughing at the dispute and started deciding on what order they would go in to share. (Y/n) of course, protested, but after a while, she gave up.

"I'll go next!" Mina piped up. "Ok, so it's a bit of a list. Plus not all of these are crushes, a lot are just of who's attractive! Well to start off, Todoroki."

Everyone in the room nodded in agreement whether they liked it or not. They all couldn't argue, that man was handsome and doesn't even know it.

"Kirishima, Sero, Denki..."

Denki shot up with the mention of his name. "Oh yeah?" He made his hand into a gun and rested his chin between his index finger and thumb, of course also lip biting.

"Denki... don't get full of yourself. But yes you are a rather attractive male, though your stupidity sometimes ruins the charms." (Y/n) laid the harsh truth on him.

Denki melted into a puddle and stayed silent for a while as Mina continued. She ended up listing almost all of the boys in 1-A, with the accepting of a fruity someone, a perverted other, the ones too sweet to have that opinion, and the ones- who just weren't it.

"You really left like no one left huh?" Uraraka said, kinda deflated. "Well, I don't like anyone yet either. I'm sure I probably will later in the year though!" Uraraka quickly finished so that (Y/n) wouldn't speak up with who she (and everyone in the fandom because it's so obvious) said who she thought it was already.

Everyone went around, Hagakure mentioning Ojiro, Momo agreeing on Todoroki's good looks but not claiming a crush, Asui complimenting everyone but also not expressing a specific someone, and finally... (Y/n).

"(Y/n)! You haven't shared yet! Who do you like!?" Mina chirped up, coming to sit next to the girl on the couch and rubbing her shoulders with her.

(Y/n) rubbed her nape, "Uhhh I don't think you really need to know... It's really not that important." She tried to dismiss the question but everyone started pressuring her more and more, saying it wasn't fair since they all shared too.

"AH DENKI DIDN'T SHARE!" (Y/n) made an excuse.

"Well I like Jiro, so done did it. YOU'RE TURN!" Denki quickly answered, turning the attention back to the (h/c)nette.

Everyone moved in closer to (Y/n), making the girl sweat a bit in her seat.

"Uh... fine." (Y/n) sighed. 'I'd have to say this eventually... better sooner than later.' "Ok well... I have a crush on or fine attractive, you'll never know which, Todoroki, Kiri, Bakugou, Denki..."

Denki lip bitted again.

"Denki- I find you in an attractive way and your personality is very likable. You're almost there buddy." (Y/n) said, quickly shutting down the blond. Though deep down she really wouldn't mind going on a date with him- being friends was also an amazing option.

"Also Sero, not really Iida... though I do admire his brain." Many people nodded in agreement. "Izuku... I don't think I could ever see him in that way you know? Like maybe once or twice I can find him looking really good but other than that I really just don't think so. We're too close as friends. But then... uh..ᴶᶦʳᵒᴹᵒᵐᵒᴹᶦⁿᵃᵀˢᵘᵁʳᵃʳᵃᵏᵃᵃⁿᵈᴴᵃᵍᵃᵏᵘʳᵉ," (Y/n) confessed, mumbling really fast at the end.

"WHAT!?" Many people yelled in different tones and volumes.

"P- please speak up (Y/n)... what did you just say?" Jiro asked, cheeks slightly tinted.

"AAAHHHH! I SAID JIRO, MOMO, MINA, TSU, URARAKA, AND HAGAKURE!!" (Y/n) yelled, her face hidden in her costume.

"AAAAAH!" (Y/n) got up and ran towards her room. All the girls (+Denki) began chasing after her yelling things like: "AWWW YOU LOVE ME!" "YOU'RE GAY!?" "I SUPPORT YOU!" "THANK YOU!?". Keep in mind, (Y/n) was still wearing her dino costume, so to see that giant thing run down the hallway was hilarious! It kept bouncing around and her legs looked really small so it was just ridiculous.

(Y/n) shut her door and locked it from the inside. She slid down the wood until she was seated on the ground back against the door. From behind the door, she could hear everyone apologizing for their teasing, though some continued to make some joking flirtatious comments.

"(Y/n) please come out!" Someone whined.

"We're sorry!"

"What are you? Pan, Bi, Omni-" someone said but seemed to be punched by their sudden halt of speech.

"Come on let's watch another movie and forget about this ok?" A soft voice of Momo managed to convince (Y/n) to come out again.

The group walked back over to (Y/n)'s living room and sat back down.

"But who are you going to cuddle with?"

"DENKI!"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sorry for taking forever, I didn't forget about this website... I just didn't think it was successful so I stoped. I know that's not fair to those who only use this website so I'm going to publish all of the chapters I already have on here.

For faster updates; Wattped: @Hi_Hi_There Quotev: @HiHiThere

<3

Chapter Text

THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR 40K VIEWS ON MY BOOK!!! I CAN'T EXPLAIN MY FEELINGS RN!!! THIS STARTED AS A JOKE A HOBBY BUT WOAH!!!!!! ❤️❤️❤️

I'M SO EXCITED TO WRITE THIS! THE NEXT CHAPTER WILL PROBABLY COME OUT SOON AFTER THIS BECAUSE FUNNNNNN!!!! The next few chapters are gonna be lonngggg-

Ok... I know I change the way I write pov like every chapter- but I keep like it'll be easier if I write in the "you did this" and "you did that" for this chapter. So please bear with me as I try something new!

REMINDER! Have the quirk explanation page out cause we are going to be summoning like crazzyyyy (maybe idk yet how she's going to fight- but you should still keep it open to remember which weapons are which)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

After the USJ incident, Mr. Aizawa announced to your class that the UA sports festival was coming up. With this news, the focus was drawn away from the past and now set on the future competition. Your class trained vigorously for two weeks until the time finally rolled around.

The UA sports festival was here...

----------

Outside the UA stadium, the festival had already begun. People rushed around as they played carnival games, checked the many food and item stalls around, and were interviewed by the press.

Many people were asked about their feelings on the past USJ attack and UA's response but also who they were already betting on winning. Let's just say after your merciless display against the Nomu, many... many people counted on you.

"Aww maaaan," Mina groaned. "I was totally hoping I could wear my costume!"

Ojiro turned to her while stretching, "At least everyone will be in uniforms. That'll keep things fair right?"

1-A bickered over the regulations of the festival. The many rules against support items, clothing, and behavior were all very debatable. There were also a few side conversations on what they thought the first event would be, though you knew all too well.

"I think we should all just focus on the festival, prepare ourselves for whatever they throw at us!" You said, slapping your hand onto your bicep in a motivational manner.

"Yeah! Well said (Y/n), very manly." Kirishima laughed on the other side of the waiting room.

After a few more minutes of waiting, Iida came crashing into the waiting room, reminding everyone that we were about to enter the stadium.

Somewhere along the line, you fell asleep bored out of your mind. Apparently, you missed Todoroki's declaration of war against Izuku. Even more so, he seemed to have declared war on you too but was nice enough not to wake you up for it- weird.

----------

"HEYYYY!" Present Mic yelled, appearing on the big screen of the stadium. "MAKE SOME NOISE OTHER RABID SPORTS FANS!" The stands erupted in cheers upon hearing his voice.

"LET ME HEAR YOU SCREAM AS OUR STUDENTS MAKE THEIR WAY TO THE MAIN STAGE!" Music started playing from all around, the crowd became restless.

Just on cue students of all different shapes, sizes, colors, and abilities walked through the main ground entrance. The stadium filled with loud cheers and screams as you and your fellow classmates stepped onto the turf.

With your head up high you walked confidently forward, Izuku by your side trying his best to look convincingly unafraid.

"THE HERO COURSE STUDENTS OF CLASS 1-A!" Mic announced, making your surroundings even louder. You winced at the uproar but took it all in nonetheless.

"There sure are a lot of people..." Izuku noted by your side.

"I hope we can still perform our best with all these eyes watching us. I guess it's just another aspect of being a hero, we all have to get used to," Iida added, standing by Izuku's other side.

You hummed in agreement as you walked forward. 'Man- I mean it sucks being stuck here but I'll make the most of it. I am so going to kick ass today, no holding back.' You nodded to yourself silently as Izuku and Iida gave you worried looks. The bloodlust oozing off of your stature was quite alarming.

Present Mic then went through introducing all the other first-year classes until the green of the ground was covered with students. Everyone gathered around a small setup stage as they waited for instructions.

A kinky whip flashed up in the air, signaling silence to everyone. "Now the introductory speech!" Midnight announced proudly, her not-so-safe-for-work appearance distracting most of the male students around you. Even Izuku, unfortunately, couldn't help but stare. (Most of you don't know this but (Y/n) has found that our little Izuku isn't all sugar and sparkles. That man has got some lewd thoughts...)

"Silence everyone!" Midnight slashed her whip to the side. "And for the student pledge we have, (Y/n) (L/n)!"

Izuku looked at you with stars in his eyes as he pushed you forward. You nervously walked up to the stage, not minding the few retorts coming from the student body. You really didn't mind as they were all weaklings in your eyes and you could easily crush them with a single thought. Knowing that was enough to keep your pride up, I mean who wouldn't be full of themselves with that much power?

"Thank you Midnight," You said, bowing at 75% towards the R-rated hero. She nodded at you in approval, a large smile plastered on her face as you started.

"I would like to start by thanking everyone here for taking time out of their day to come and watch a bunch of heroes in training play some games. You may not know it but it means a lot to see so many people come out to watch us." Your words endorsed a few approving yips around you.

"However, I must state a very important factor in all of this. Being a hero isn't about money, fame, or even beating up criminals. It's about protecting the citizens of this world and ensuring their wellbeing over anything else." 'Haha, yes! Score in the Hero Killers book!'

"With this heroes can come in many forms; the ones who fight crime, undercover spies to help stop underground activities, and heroes who go out and ensure that the citizens are safe while others fight. This means that not all heroes are best suited for combat. Many are best for healing, evacuating people, and other things directly tied to individual human safety. Others create support items for the heroes on the front lines, showing their intelligence and creativity. Those items keep the heroes safe or enhance their abilities, helping them to save a life, you indirectly save a life! So whether or not you come out on top today, it doesn't determine your potential to be a hero." You pause slightly unsure of what to say next. "With that being said, I am the most suited for this position and I'm going to beat your asses."

*rewinding record skreetch*

Author: (Y/n) you can't say that-

(Y/n): Oh- and why not!?

Author: Well- -_-' You're basically being like Bakugou right now.

(Y/n): Ok, I don't see the problem with that?

Author: Ok, well then I don't care if you cooperate I'm changing it.

(Y/n): WAIT NO-

(Editor): dam author really got yo ass

{20 seconds before}

" So whether or not you come out on top today, it doesn't determine your potential to be a hero. Umm- so just do your best! You may not be suited for the tasks at hand today but don't let that stop you from achieving your goal, no matter what it is," You turned now to face the group of students behind you.

"I wish you all the best of luck today in the upcoming events. GO BEYOND!"

"PLUS ULTRA!" Everyone in the stadium responded to your call yelling in unison. Your speech was met with a standing ovation, yells of approval, and even the student body looking at you with acceptance. Maybe some of them didn't hate the hero course as much now.

'Fuck you universe. I feel it somewhere in my gut that I was forced to say that- but I don't know how.'

As you blended back into your class you were showered with praise. You laughed it off and told them what you said was true, so they'd best not disappoint you later on.

"Amazing (Y/n)! However, without further ado, it's time for us to get started!" Midnight took back the spotlight. "This is where you begin feeling the pain! The first fateful game of the festival. What could it be?"

The screen behind the hero showed many words spinning around. Eventually, it slowed down and landed on one option.

"Tada~" The words 'Obstacle Course' shone brightly on the screen. Murmurs broke out, starting to raise the volume again.

Midnight briefly explained the rules, including the bit of everything is fair game. Students all around you became excited about this news. It meant they could sabotage others and advance themselves by any means necessary.

"All right!" You yelled, fist in the air. You were not waiting by the entrance of the obstacle course.

"(Y/n) are you just planning to teleport to the other end of the course?" Izuku read you like an open book.

"I- n- no... yes." You admitted in defeat.

"It's not against the rules but pro heroes are watching so I advise showing off a little bit in the event."

He made a good point, maybe you'd consider it.

NOT!

"BEGIN!"

Students in front, behind, left, and right of you took off running through the narrow tunnel. You were pushed around everywhere before summoning Omen and using it to hover over the scrambling rats.

Soon enough everyone went past you. You just stood, still inside the stadium, waiting until Mic announced your position.

"What's this? (Y/n) is in last place! It seems like she let everyone pass her through the tunnel! What's her deal!?" The man announced right on queue, the cameras focussing on you.

You waved towards them before stretching out, confusing everyone watching.

"Ok! I'll start going now." You began to walk through the tunnel taking longer than expected. Actually- it seemed like you had stayed in the tunnel completely!

"What's this!? Where has (Y/n)- WAIT HOLD ON! I'M JUST GETTING WORD THAT (Y/N) HAS APPEARED AT THE FINISH LINE ALREADY!?"

The camera switched views to show that you indeed were now at the tunnel leading back into the stadium at the end of the course.

This left onlookers baffled at your display, just how did you do it?

"AH, THAT'S RIGHT! (Y/N) HERE POSSES THE QUIRK TELEPORTATION! SHE CAN- well actually I think you all know what that means SO I'M NOT GOING TO EXPLAIN IIITTTT!" Mic yelled into his- er mic.

You saluted the cameras as you walked calmly through the end tunnel, emerging on the other side rather quickly.

"AND SHE'S DONE IT! (Y/N) (L/N) TAKES FIRST PLACE IN THIS FIRST EVENT! WHO WILL COME NEXT? THEY ARE ALL BARELY INTO THE COURSE!"

The crowd cheered again as you waved towards them now inside the stadium.

---

Still running through the beginning of the course students listened to Present Mic's rant and the cheers from the stadium. Many felt defeated at how quickly a hero course student finished and those who knew her were either proud, disappointed but not really surprised, or pissed.

"Heh... of course (Y/n) wouldn't listen to me haha," Izuku chuckled to himself. 'I'll just have to push myself to reach her first!'

----------

15 minutes passed and everyone had finished the obstacle course. Many kids were laying on the ground completely drained, others talked with friends, and some scolded others for their actions.

"I know what you said, and I know I didn't listen, but I'll just show off in the next event ok!" (Y/n) rambled to her green-haired friend.

"Yeah yeah, but it looks like Midnight is about to announce it! Let's listen," Izuku said, turning to face the pro on the small stage.

"THE FIRST GAME FOR THE FIRST YEARS IS FINALLY OVER! What a game it was. Now let's take a quick look at the standings shall we?" Midnight's voice boomed over the speakers.

Your face appeared on the big screen with a large '1' next to it. Then Izuku with a '2', Todoroki with '3', Bakugou with '4', and so on.

People cheered and yelled as the screen went all the way to 42nd place. "Only the top 42 advance to the next round, but don't get too let down if you didn't make the cut. We prepared other opportunities for you to shine~" Midnight licked her lips in an all too seductive way.

You cringed a bit at her actions but couldn't hate her for it. After all, you thought of her as an aunt and she treated you very well. The bracelet you always had on from her wasn't allowed in the tournament since it was considered a support item, but you'd tucked it away somewhere very safe in your room.

"Now the real fun is about to begin. The chance to fully move yourself into the limelight! Give it your best!" The screen behind Midnight started the gameshow selecting the next event. You, already knowing what it'd be, started stretching. Though you started to relive how stupid it was to get first in the obstacle course. You'd have 10 million points sitting on your head. Now everyone going after you wouldn't be the problem, rather it was getting people to join your team in the first place.

You cursed silently as Midnight announced the next event. The cavalry battle.

"Now let me explain. The participants will form teams of 2-4 people as they see fit," MIdnight started.

'Hmm... I forgot about the number- this could be interesting! I only need one other person on my team at the least! That'll be great!' You thought, already beginning to scheme.

"In theory, it's the same as a regular playground game, but there is one difference. Each player has been assigned a point value based on the results from the obstacle course."

'Oh no-'

All the students began talking about the point values and how things would work. This seemed to piss Midnight off because she screamed at them to shut up and even waved her whip at them.

You chuckled at the display but quickly stopped after you saw her glaring at you with a '(Y/n) don't you even start' look. You turned away and began whistling as if you hadn't done anything at all.

"Now, the point assignments go up by increments of 5 starting from the bottom. For example, the 42nd place is assigned 5, and the 41st place is assigned 10. And the point value assigned to the first place contestant is... 10 MILLION!" Midnight yelled the last bit, her voice carrying a bit of venom as a form of revenge.

All heads suddenly turned towards you. It seemed like a spotlight had just shown on an expensive 20-pound diamond just sitting on a pedestal, able to be taken at any point.

You sweatdropped as the eyes stared daggers at you.

"Hey, now guys- stop looking at me like that. I may start to think you want to date me or something! Not that I'd have a problem with that though~" You teased trying to get their eyes to soften up. This seemed to work as both female and male students' faces flared up and turned away. 'Phew!'

"That's right. It's survival of the fittest for the chance of those at the bottom to overthrow the top!" Midnight laughed.

Some music started to play in the background again as your vision faded. Soon everyone was in different positions on the floor. All scrambling around looking for a team to join, however, they all avoided you like oil in water.

"Ah- a time skip. Thanks, universe." You signed as you began to walk around.

As you walked, people gave you looks as they hurried away from you. 'This is the one part of the sports festival I will find hard. If only people were smart they'd see that I'm the most powerful here and want to team up with me!' You smiled to yourself silently as you thought.

"Hey (Y/n)! Can I join your team?" A voice came through your ears.

"YES YES YES! PLEASE JOIN I'M SO LONELY!" You yelled out a bit too quickly.

Oshiro laughed at your outburst, her white hair moving slightly as she looked back up at you. "Great! Everyone else we know already got on teams, and not to be rude but I don't think anyone else will join you."

"Yeah I know," You looked down at the ground. "But that's actually what I wanted! A two-woman team!"

Oshiro tilted her head, "Oh? Why?"

"Well," You began to explain.

"Ah ok I get it! I don't have a problem with that at all!" Oshiro held up her hand for a high-five.

You accepted and slapped your hand with hers. "We are so gonna destroy this competition!"

You paused for a second as Oshiro looked at you weirdly.

"What?"

"(Y/n) your face- it's glowing..."

"Oh... I forgot I do that- it's been a while. That happens whenever I'm excited haha-"

"How does that- it doesn't even tie with your quirk-"

Editor's note: actually it could tie into the quirk, think of her face as a glimmering star!😩

"OK! We are done with that! It looks like we're starting, we should get into position!"

*BEEEEP*

"Oh goody, it's time to get this party started!" Midnight spoke up as she stretched.

"Look alive! After 15 minutes to gather teammates and talk strategy there are 13 calvary teams ready to go head to head!" Mic yelled over the intercom. "Come on let me see your hands in the air! Let me hear you screeaam!!"

Oshiro fastened the 10 million band on her forehead as you shifted her on your shoulders. "You ready?" You asked her. "Ready as I'll ever be, let's kick some ass!" Oshiro cheered and placed her hands on your shoulders.

"Let's get this party started! One final countdown before this game starts!" Mic yelled again.

'How long is this gonna take?! At this point, I'll have to start time skipping every little aspect of this world.' You mentally groaned.

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

"Begin!" Midnight yelled and waved her whip in the air.

Teams immediately shot after you and Oshiro. Quickly, you summoned Omen and ordered its feathers to dispatch. They flew off the hilt of the sword towards your feet, you jumped up landing on the feathers as they carried both you and Oshiro up like an elevator.

Now standing on a platform of feathers the other teams below you started yelling. They shouted things like how we were cowards for hiding up in the sky but you just took it as a 'Ha! They mad I'm better than them' sort of way.

Now the only teams that would really reach you were Todoroki, Bakugou, and maybe Izuku with Hatsume's inventions. Everyone else had no one on their teams that would lift them up in any way.

"Team (Y/n) is keeping the lead with their 10 million point headband! It seems as though no one can reach them at that height! (Y/n)'s quirk truly is amazing! With her ability to summon celestial weapons each with its own abilities she's able to accomplish so much! Wow, she is super op... it's kind of unfair sometimes." Mic spoke, a bit of sadness in his voice at the end.

"Now all we have to do is wait till the time runs out! And if anyone gets too close I'll just use my quirk to push them away!" Oshiro laughed in triumph.

"That's right!" You laughed along with her.

Oshiro's quirk was to manipulate water, however, with more concentration she can control any form of it. Though she couldn't create ice and steam on her own, if any form of water is around she can go through it to its molecular level and control the water molecules in its atomic makeup. It was honestly really cool and Oshiro used it to its full extent which you liked. She even went all the way to essentially blood bend if she needed to. Yeah, she's pretty cool.

The both of you watched as teams tussled below you, finding it quite entertaining, they look like ants fighting over food.

Every once in a while a team shot up towards you guys somehow, but each timeOshiro would swiftly knock them back down.

"Huhh.." You yawned after Oshiro pushed away yet another team. "This is getting kinda boring don't you think?"

Oshiro nodded, "It feels like it's been 1,000,000 years! And only like 10 minutes have passed!"

"Do you want to go down there- or should we just wait it out till the next event?" You asked, twirling Omen in your hands.

"Now as much as I want to go down there and how much fun it looks- it's also a lot of work!" Oshiro laughed.

"Pfffft yeah! No way I'm doing that!" You laughed along with her on top of the throne you'd made out of feathers.

Oshiro wiped away a tear, "Man imagine giving effort you didn't need to do!? Not me!"

The two of you high-fived, "I feel you sister! Any effort is too much effort!"

The two of you waited out the rest of the time left on the clock. You'd learned a lot more about each other, though some of your claims were fake as Oshiro got to the subject of families. But enough about that! We need to get to the next event!!

"AAAANNNNDDD TIMES UP! LET'S TAKE A LOOK AT THOSE STANDINGS!" Mic yelled from the booth.

You floated back down with Oshiro on your back. As soon as you reached the ground Oshiro hopped of and you exchanged a handshake you'd made while the game was being played.

"In first place, TEAM (Y/N)!"

You and Oshiro waved as the crowd cheered for you.

"In second place, TEAM TODOROKI! IN THIRD PLACE TEAM BAKUGOU! IN FOURTH PLACE IT'S TEAM TETSU- WAIT WHAAAT! IT'S TEAM SHINDOU! WHEN DID THEY COME BACK FROM THE BOTTOM!? AND IN FIFTH PLACE IS TEAM MIDORIYA!!!"

'OMG! I'm so glad the universe placed a 5th spot in the tournament! With me creating my own team it could've kicked Izuku out of the running! Thank you kami-sama!' You sighed in relief at the standings.

Mic called for an intermission and everyone began to calm down. Students began talking to each other again, congratulating some, comforting others, but it was mainly a positive aura.

"Hey hey hey! Great job guys!" You walked over and slapped Izuku on the back multiple times.

"Thank you- (Y/n)" Izuku groaned between hits.

"You guys did great out there! Provided for some real entertainment!" Oshiro laughed behind you.

"Ah right, Oshiro this is Izuku, Uraraka, Iida, and Tokoyami! Everyone, Oshiro. I met her at the entrance exam." You quickly introduced your friends to each other.

"Oshiro Yoko, class 1-B's vice pres at your service!" Oshiro jokingly curtsied with an imaginary dress.

They all waved or said quick hellos in response.

"Ah sorry (Y/n) but-" Izuku came closer to whisper in your ear. "I really have to pee so I'm going to leave now."

"Ugh, Izuku you could've left that out you know. Just leave, leave!" You shooed him away as he laughed and left to go piss.

"Nice meeting you Oshiro! And both of you great job in the competition so far, but I think I'm gonna leave to go grab food! You guys wanna come with?" Uraraka asked, pointing towards the exit of the stadium.

Oshiro rubbed the back of her neck, "I think I'm gonna join back with class 1-b. Monoma is probably angry enough that I joined teams with someone from class A so I'd rather get his yelling done with sooner than later."

"Haha, ok no problem! See you soon then?" You waved goodbye.

"Yep!" Oshiro waved back and jogged off to find her class.

"Everyone else?" Uraraka asked.

"I'm free!" You said happily.

Tokoyami nodded and Iida pushed up his glasses saying something along the lines of "It would be wrong of me to turn you down, so I suppose I'll come along." Did he really think he was all that? Pfffft!

You all went to grab food, passing a hallway where you saw a sliver of red and white hair next to a clump of green, but of course, you didn't say anything and kept walking. You needed to maintain at least some balance after all, and letting events play out may help with that. So in the meanwhile, you'd just wait for the next game to begin.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

OOK! So I know it's not very exciting- but what were you expecting? (Y/n) to try? HA!

The next chapter will get better though I promise- so please don't hate me! (Not sure when I'll get it out tho sorry-)

I'm editing the early chapters if you want to go back and reread those! And all the funny comments you guys had there I'm not sure if they stayed and I really liked them... so please put them back!

Also- I know I'm a small writer but in total across all my platforms I have 180k views on my book so thank you so much! Should I make a discord for everyone? It'll notify off updates, notes, you could give me feedback or tell me what you want in the story, and just other stuff... tell me what you think!

WATTPAD WON'T LET ME PUT GIFS ANYMORE!? 😭

<3

Chapter Text

IT WON'T LET ME PUT GIFS ANYMORE!!! 😭

OK! This chapter is obviously gonna have action! Umm imma saying it now that (Y/n) may say some- questionable things- AND IF YOU KNOW ME IRL JUST SKIP THIS CHAPTER!!

For your sake and my sanity, I am skipping most of the battles that don't include (Y/n). This will make sure I don't need to split the tournament into multiple chapters given I'm already at 2,000 words and haven't started the first battle-

GO TO ********* to skip right to the battles if you don't want to read stuff before that!!!

Now please enjoy my longest chapter yet~

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

After eating, you excused yourself from the table to use the bathroom before the last event. Looking at yourself in the mirror, you frowned at how familiar the position you were in was. Again, you pushed the memories out of your head and splashed some water on your face.

"Ok! Tournament time!! Time to actually try." You tried to motivate yourself but to no avail. You groaned and dried your face off with a paper towel and exited the bathroom.

Just before walking into the stadium someone grabbed your arms and pulled you back around a corner. Instinctively, you twisted your arm out of their grip, grabbed them instead, and flipped them onto their back.

"Ack-" the person on the ground groaned.

"Oh no! I'm so sorry Momo!" You apologized seeing her figure on the ground.

"No, no, you're fine. It was foolish of me to just grab you like that, your reflexes are very impressive." Momo laughed. "Oh! Here I made you an outfit! Apparently, the girls in 1-A have to put on a show before the next event. Orders from Mr. Aizawa."

'Ah- almost forgot this happens.' "Momo, who exactly told you this. Was it Aizawa himself?" You asked.

"Well- er no," Momo looked to the side. "It was Denki... he sounded very serious so I believe him!"

"Did Mineta happen to be anywhere close or around you two?" You asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, yeah... but I don't think that matters! We should probably hurry!" Momo shoved the clothes into your hands.

"Momo! The most perved and second most perved in our class told you to wear revealing clothing in front of everyone, using the cover of Aizawa orders. Do you really believe that? I'm telling you now, don't do this. I'm not going to really stop you if you go through with it, but I'm not doing it. Sorry." You tucked the clothes under your arm as you explained. "Thank you for going through the effort of making me this, but if you don't want to embarrass yourselves I would get the other girls and tell them not to as well."

Momo nodded, "Yes well thank you. I think we're still going to just in case, we don't want to disobey our teacher so..."

You sighed, "No, no I understand. Just know that I warned you beforehand."

Momo nodded and ran off to find the other girls. 'Awe man- as much as I want to just tell them all not to or make them not... I kinda also wanna see them in cheerleader costume- WAIT NO BAD (Y/N) BAD!' You hit yourself a few times before walking out onto the turf where everyone else waited.

You found yourself in a spot near most of your classmates and wait for the next events to happen.

"GET THOSE THUMB-FINGERS IN THE AIR!! IT'S ALMOST TIME FOR THE LAST ROUUUND! But before that, good news for everyone who didn't make the finals! Since this is a sports festival, we prepared some super fun side games everyone can participate in! We even brought in cheerleaders to get your blood pumping!!" Mic's voice boomed in the stadium, capturing the attention of everyone.

You turned your head to see hired cheerleaders doing their thing on one side of the stadium, "Huh... I guess they really did have cheerleaders."

"Hold up-"

Class 1-A's girls (minus (Y/n) ) walked out onto the green grass, all wearing figure-hugging cheerleader outfits. You could see all of the regret so clearly on their faces and all you could do was facepalm. 'I told them, I really did.'

Well, you tried so you'd might as well watch the show. Yeah, yeah isn't that really bad? (Y/n) is perverted? No, not actually, I mean everyone is at least a tiny bit come on, EVEN IZUKU! Just let her enjoy this.

With a slight blush on your's and everyone else's faces, you made your way behind Denki and Mineta who were having way too much fun with this. Mineta was drooling and most definitely thinking lewd thoughts and Denki- Denki was spacing out.

"You think this is so funny?" You asked in a low voice behind the two boys. They immediately froze and slowly turned around to face you.

"(Y- Y/n)... I- it's not what it looks like!" Denki pleaded, getting onto his knees.

"Oh yeah? Mineta, what do you think it is?"

"Heaven~"

"Yeah?" You had a sinister innocent smile on your face. You bent down to be face to face with Mineta, the boy trembling in place. "Now, how do you think they feel? I think that'd be embarrassing don't you?"

Mineta nodded quickly, feeling the pressure from your dark aura and not wanting to get involved with it.

You smiled and stood straight again. "Denki, after girl's night how could you? How much did you take part in this?"

"IT WAS ALL MINETA'S IDEA! I JUST TOLD THE GIRLS ABOUT THE UNIFORM! ALL HIM!" Denki ratted out the grape quickly.

"DENKI!?" Mineta cried.

"Oh really now? Then Denki, I'll let you off with a little punishment- I'm sure the girls would be willing to forgive you." You turned back to the midget, "Though you- I think you need to show a little empathy."

"FOLKS! THIS JUST IN, A SPECIAL VIDEO IS PLAYING RIGHT NOW!" Mic announced on the intercom.

The big screen flashed and changed to a video; the front image was a black and white photo of Mineta facing the wall in shame. The video began to play, a girl's voice narrating, though we could only guess at who it was.

"Men are said to be at least 10 times more attractive if they respect women..." The camera zoomed in towards Mineta's face, small tears forming in his eyes.

"This man is not attractive, not even the slightest bit, and you know why? He disrespects women! He tricks them into wearing cheerleading costumes to satisfy his own lewd feelings," the camera cuts to Mineta making a perved face while drooling and blushing a lot.

"peeks into locker rooms when they're changing," the camera changed again, now showing him looking around a corner.

"He even goes as far as to write fantasies about his classmates- truly disgusting." Mineta was now hunched over a bright computer screen, typing away fast, drool dripping down his chin.

The video freezes, the black and white image of Mineta appearing with a large cross over it. "Don't be like him. If you want to be attractive respect women today and always."

A pink-haired girl now showed in the video, "If you are experiencing things like this call xxx-xxx-xxxx and our services will come to the rescue helping you in any way needed. Refer to your counselor, friend, partner, or a trusted adult if you are experiencing any of this before using the Respect Women Hotline to ensure the abuse of this privilege is not exploited. Don't hesitate to call if you are by yourself or in dire need of service. Terms and conditions apply."

"Side effects for those who disrespect women may include; nausea, broken bones, liver and lung failure, cancer, heart attack, and even death. Though this is not a threat it should not be taken lightly." The video ended with a fast voice going through terms and conditions and a few ending credits.

The stadium was completely silent, they had no idea what they had just witnessed. Their attention was then turned onto the field where Mineta had started running around, a banner flowing behind him reading: "I'm sorry 1-A girls!"

"(Y/n)- did you do that?" Denki, standing on your right, asked as he watched the scene from the seats up in the stadium floors.

You shrugged, "Maybe? Though you better not ask because I could have one repaired just like this very fast~"

Denki gulped on nodded his head, quick not to ask anything else or talk about the subject. Other students that overheard also sweatdropped, not wanting to question how you made that video so quickly or even how you got it up there.

---------- (Y/N) POV

"Well, that was mmmm... delightful-" Midnight said, a few minutes after everyone had cooled down from the video. "Sorry about that folks- I think a student plugged in their computer to the big screen to play that. But don't worry everything is still secure and safe!!"

Now only 18 of us, were waiting back on the ground for Midnight to announce the next event.

The big screen flashed and the battle bracket appeared. It showed 18 blank participants, one at the end with automatic advancement to the second round.

"Come closer and draw lots to see who you're up against. Then enjoy the pleasure of the recreational games before we start!" Midnight announced, holding up a yellow box labeled 'Lots'.

"The 18 contestants have the option of participating in those activities or sitting out to prepare for battle. I'm sure you all want to conserve your stamina. I'll start with the first place team-" Midnight began but was soon interrupted by a hand.

"Umm, excuse me." Ojiro spoke up. "Sorry but I'm withdrawing."

Gasps filled the arena and shocked looks formed.

My classmates protested but to no avail, Ojiro still refused because of his morals or something.

'I mean go off king but you're really letting such an amazing FREE opportunity go. Whatever I guess.' I shrugged and faced back towards the front.

Some other kid from class 1-B also dropped out for the same reason. I assumed they felt bad because Shinso did the entire work for their team in the cavalry battle and they didn't feel they deserved the spot. But for the same reasons- FREE AND EASY PEOPLE?!

"This kind of talk is incredibly nieve my boys... THAT TURNS ME ON! You're withdrawn!" Midnight yelled with a crazy look on her face.

'Oh my god- Yep I can't be seen in public with her anymore. Sorry Aunty Midnight but people are gonna start thinking things about me and I'd rather them not...'

With their withdrawals, the numbers went back to their canon 16 and they didn't move up people from team Tetsutetsu... I'd have to do something about that later so that Kirishima and Tetsutetsu could still meet. They're such an amazing pair that I couldn't live with myself- again- if they didn't meet.

"Take a look at the bracket my dears, these are your opponents!"

I quickly scanned the names and found my first match up to be with... Denki!?

'I guess that makes sense since I kicked Shiozaki out of the running...'

Denki walked up to my side and nudged my arm with his, "So we're up against each other first huh? Let's make a bet!!"

I turned towards him with a smirk, "Yeah?~ What is it?"

"If I win you have to go on a date with me," Denki smiled.

I put my finger to my chin, "And if I win?"

"I'll do whatever you say for one week."

'Oh really now?'

"Hmmm.... ok! Be prepared to lose Pikachu!" I stuck my hand out towards him. He gladly accepted and shook my hand to seal the deal.

He turn to find some others but as he walked I saw him hesitate and rethink his decisions.

I crossed my arms and nodded, "Yep, he just realized he made a bet he could never win"

"OK! Let's press pause for a momentary interlude! Before the battles begin it's time for some side games!" Mic spoke through the intercom.

The first game was a scavenger hunt where we had to find things around the stadium or even take them- er ask of them from viewers. I wouldn't say it's cheating (I most definitely cheated)but I made all my items with my actual quirk.

Many people still in the tournament were stressed and didn't participate trying to form strategies, calm themselves down, or just take a break in general. I, not needing any of those things, played the mini games to relax and just have fun for a bit while I could.

For some reason, the other 1-A girls kept their cheerleading outfits on and performed a show despite there being actual cheerleads- but it was entertaining nonetheless.

Soon the games were over and we were all called off so the Cementos could create the battlegrounds. I sat in the rows of seats along with my 1-A peers and waited. Izuku and I talked about how our classmates could use their quirks to win and geeked out, many of the people around were surprised forgetting I was actually academically smart with no common sense. Though their confusion stung a bit I fully understood- I was going full science mode in explaining how people could win and let's just say it'll only get worse after battles start.

*********

"The rules are simple! Immobilize your opponent or force them out of the ring!! Don't be afraid to hurt your opponent 'cause we got Recovery Girl on standby to heal anyone right up! So get down and play hard and don't be afraid to play dirtayyyyy!" Uncle Mic yelled from his post in the announcing room.

I sat and watched from the stands as Izuku and Shinso walked onto the playing field for the first match of the tournament. I'd warned Izuku in advance about Shinso's quirk but he seemed to not listen that well given he spoke the first chance he got.

Shinso took control of Izuku's actions and guided him to the outer end of the rink, just a single step behind the white out-of-bounds line.

Even though I knew how it would play out, I couldn't help but be anxious for my best friend. I bit down on my thumb as I mumbled/chanted, "Come on Izuku... just snap out of it already!"

Suddenly a harsh wind irrupted from Izuku carrying dust and dirt towards Shinso and anyone else on ground level. So close to being defeated, Izuku stopped in place, defying Shinso's commands to move forward.

Panting heavily Izuku collected himself without crossing the line.

"HELL YEAH IZUKU! THAT'S IT!" I cheered from my now standing position in the stands.

I saw a small smile form on Izuku's lips before he turned back to face Shinso.

The purple-haired teen spat out some nasty comments about Izuku only making my friend more riled up.

Holding his now injured hand, Izuku walked over to Shinso with a determined look on his face. Shinso yelled some more and Izuku picked up his pace into a staggered jog.

Shinso just kept yelling about how he deserved to be here and I knew deep down Izuku was saying the same. Reaching Shinso fast Izuku pushed the stunned boy back hard, moving them both closer to the opposite sideline.

"Say something damn it!" Shinso yelled and punched Izuku's face.

Not flinching Izuku continued to push forward but just as he was about to get Shinso out he pulled a dirty move and punched Izuku's already broken fingers.

Izuku winced and let go of Shinso, allowing the boy to switch positions placing Izuku now closer to the edge. Shinso pushed Izuku but yet again, just as Izuku was about to cross the line then he pulled off an amazing move. Planting his foot Izuku shifted his body weight and threw Shinso over his head, somewhat resembling a move Bakugou had pulled in training.

In one swift motion, Shinso laid now flat on his back outside the ring.

"Shinso is out of bounds, Midoriya advances to the next match." Midnight's voice rang through the silence- well the short lived silence.

"YEAH IZUKU! THAT WAS AMAZING!! YOU WERE SO COOL!!!" I yelled, nearly falling over the railing holding me back.

Izuku looked towards the sound of my voice and smiled widely when he found me. Soon enough everyone else in the stadium joined in on my cheering and the battle area was cleared for the next match.

As I waited my eyes wandered to the pro-hero section of the stands. My eyes looked over each one of them spotting a few of my favorites before falling on a pair of vermillion wings.

'Omg omg omg omg OMG! HAWKS! HOLY SHIT I'M IN THE SAME WORLD AS HAWKS! AND I SEE MIRIKO TOO! I CAN'T THEY'RE TOO MANY HOT HEROES FOR ME TO FOCUS PROPERLY!' I could feel my cheeks start to heat up as I started at the number 3 hero.

Probably feeling my stare Hawks looked over towards me and locked eyes.

I immediately turned away and felt my face burn up even more. 'Wait wait wait... (Y/n) calm down. He's a twenty something year old man and unfortunately, you're a minor. Curse me for not making me older.'

"(Y/n)..." a cheeky voice called out my name.

"HUH WHAT? I WASN'T-"

"Pfff calm down! You're startled 'cause I caught you staring at Hawks right~" Mina laughed rubbing up on my shoulder.

"Whaaaa nooo. He's such a dweeb- got nothing but bird brains up there and they run into windows so-" I tried to play off my once very obvious actions.

"Sure..." Mina smirked but didn't let up the teasing.

'He's not even that hot anyway- I mean he's just- just so- WHO AM I KIDDING THAT MAN IS HAWT DIGGITY DAWG!' I buried my face in my hands from the embarrassment of the attraction but also the fact that I had just said 'hawt diggity dawg' unironically in my mind...

"Ok well my fight is next so I think I'mma head down," I peeled away from Mina.

"Ok! Good luck, I'm rooting for you!" Mina smiled and gave me a thumbs up.

I smiled back and went to the ground level and waited in the tunnel for Mic to announce the next match.

"Welcome back to the finals everyone! Sorry for that long wait!" Mic announced. "Welcome to the stage the boy with the electric personality, another hero in the making! DENKI KAMINARI!"

I could see Denki entering the area on the opposite side of me waving to the stands and taking in the attention. I rolled my eyes and laughed slightly at his actions before hearing my announcement.

"Versus his very own classmate from 1-A, the girl who's been taking this competition by storm! She seemed to have it easy in the last few events but how will she turn up now? IT'S (Y/N) (L/N)!" Mic called out my name and I walked out of the tunnel.

Cheers doubled in level upon my arrival and I walked out with my chin held high. I waved at the stands not wanting to just ignore them completely and started to sweat slightly at all the attention, this many eyes on me was kind of disturbing...

"Keep those eyes peeled! I wanna see a super flashy battle this time!!!"

"Umm excuse me- may I interrupt for a moment?" I raised my hand temporarily postponing the match.

"Uh yeah go right ahead!" Mic looked a bit confused by allowing me to talk. Mr. Aizawa also pulled forward in his seat next to the blond to get a better look at me.

"Well, I was just hoping that I would be able to use my powers to their full extent..." I started and watched as the many teachers around formed fearful expressions.

"I know that in school I usually have to keep my blades inside their cases to prevent injury but I find it kinda discriminatory. If other students are being injured regardless because of their classmates' quirks why can't I also use mine? Do you think I'm not skilled enough to stop myself from accidentally killing my opponent?" I asked, crossing my arms.

Some people in the stands started murmuring agreeing with me though they didn't know my exact restrictions in school. Though they were slightly concerned with the mention of accidentally killing someone.

"I don't see why not. I trust that if anything goes wrong you can fix it." Mr. Aizawa spoke for the first time through the speakers.

I bowed slightly towards them, "Thank you. Sorry for interrupting the match."

"So anyway- BEGIN!"

"You're still gonna hold your end of the bet right?" Denki asked, getting into a fighting position.

I nodded and dipped my hip a little, "Yep- but that only depends if you win. So give it your all, I don't want a boring match."

Denki smiled, "Alright then... I'll give it my all," Electricity started sparking around him. "ONE POINT THREE MILLION VOLTS!"

Denki pointed his palms to the ground and electricity surged towards me.

"THAT'S A LOT OF ENERGY! BUT WHY ISN'T (Y/N) DOING ANYTHING TO COUNTER OR PROTECT HERSELF!???"

Dust formed around us blocking viewers from seeing what had happened.

Soon it cleared and a very frizzy ball of (h/c) hair was visible standing proud and Denki was standing up straight with his thumbs in the air muttering, "Yeah..." over and over again.

"IT SEEMS AS THOUGH (Y/N) JUST TOOK THE ELECTRICITY HEAD ON! Considering only 2,700 volts is needed to kill a human I am very surprised and very thankful that she is ok... Denki you might have gone a bit overboard."

Since the match wasn't over yet I walked over to Denki's dazed figure. Now faces only inches away I studied him before leaning in and...

Poking his forehead causing him to topple over to the ground.

I moved closer and squatted so that I could whisper and only Denki heard it, "Our bet you know... I already thought of my first command. Denki Kaminari, you have to go out on a date with me."

Denki's face heated up even though he was in his dummy faze. I walked away and left him to the robotic medics that scooped him up and brought him away.

"AND THERE IT IS FOLKS! (Y/N) (L/N) HAS WON HER FIRST MATCH! I wonder what she said to Kaminari at the end there... he looked red in the face~" Mic teased from a distance.

I smiled up at Mic though with a hidden message underneath. Anyone else would just think of it as a playful gesture by Uncle Mic could tell that I meant: "If you don't shut the hell up right now I'm going to storm up there and beat the shit out of you. You lifeless little piece of-". Well, you get the idea, not nice thoughts.

I went back to the stands and sat next to Izuku who was furiously taking notes on Denki's quirk. Since he was getting a lot of angry stares I decided not to join in on this geek session.

Iida's match came up next and let's just say in nice terms he was used as marketing for Hatsume for a good 20 minutes. At least he won by forfeit and she got some publicity and attention from the hero-support department.

Then Mina and Aoyama were up. After dodging for a few minutes Mina sent a nasty uppercut to Aoyama's chin and won the match cleanly.

Next was Tokoyami and Momo. Tokoyami quickly won by pushing Momo back by a series of attacks causing her to step out of bounds without noticing. To be honest it wasn't a great showing from her. She made a sword and a baton instead of a light source that would've perfectly countered Tokoyami's quirk... but whatever.

After them was Kirishima and Oshiro, which I actually stayed around to watch intrigued by how their fight would play out. Since Oshiro and I took the places of Tetsutetsu and Shiozaki in the tournament.

"Here comes a passionate manly fighter from the hero course 1-A class... OUR VERY OWN EJIRO KIRISHIMA! And entering from the other side the water bender of 1-B, Yoko Oshiro!"

Oshiro and Kirishima entered the ring and the stands cheered loudly, me being one of the loudest not truly rooting for any one person. Though between you and me I was cheering for Oshiro internally- SHHH DON'T TELL ANYONE!

"Now I want a clean fair match, begin!" Midnight announced the start of their match.

Kirishima stood in a defensive position waiting for Oshiro to attack first, probably weary since he didn't know the extent of her quirk.

Oshiro accepts and sends out a water stream towards the red-haired boy. He quickly activated his quirk and shielded himself, though in doing so the water was sprayed outwards blocking his vision for a quick 2 seconds.

However, those 2 seconds were all Oshiro needed to send out another attack. She positioned water under her feet and used them as water jets to speed towards Kirishima. As his vision cleared he caught a quick glimpse of flowing white hair and smirking blue eyes before his world turned sideways.

Oshiro had spun and kicked Kirishima's legs from under him causing him to start falling. Before he hit the ground though, Oshiro kicked him hard in the chest, sending him flying towards the edge of the ring.

Not willing to give up yet, Kirishima dug his hardened fingers into the area floor, slowing his movement and eventually coming to a stop just before the white line.

He stood up quickly and now led a charge towards Oshiro who stood unbothered in the middle of the battleground. With his quirk unactivated so he could move, Kirishima sent a flurry of punches and kicks towards Oshiro which she either dodged or blocked with a pillar of water.

I smirked as I watched the event play out, impressed by Oshiro's quick and tactical thinking and Kirishima's ability to bounce right back. Mic commentated from the sides but I was too focused to even hear him.

Kirishima started to slow down, beginning to reach his stamina limit. Oshiro took advantage of this and sent her on a barrage of attacks towards him. Kirishima quickly activated his quirk and formed an X with his arms to prevent injury to his head.

'Wakanda forever. RIP Chadwick Boseman. Truly horrible we lost him...'

Kirishima began to be pushed back by Oshiro's blows. She'd increased the damage each blow did by encasing her fists and feet in water and controlling it to help gain more momentum and power.

'She could quickly finish this off if she wanted... but I guess she's like me and likes to play with her food before eating it- HA! I love this girl more and more with each passing moment!' I smiled to myself and watched as Kirishima inched closer and closer towards the edge of the ring.

Kirishima started to sweat more and his face showed signs of strain and exhaustion from keeping up for so long. 'Ah I get it, Oshiro you sly dog. Making him use his quirk for so long to make him tired and take him out with one final blow when his quirk is inactive! I like it~'

Sure enough, my guess was correct and Kirishima hit his limit. His skin unhardened and he tried to catch his breath, now only a few inches away from being eliminated.

"Sayonara~" Oshiro smiled before jumping and spinning in the air, landing a firm kick on Kirishima's side and sending him flying out of the ring.

"THERE IT IS! YOKO OSHIRO HAS WON WITH A FINAL KICK TOWARDS KIRISHIMA!!!! She'll be advancing to the next rouuunnnd!!" Mic yelled enthusiastically.

Oshiro smiled and waved at the stands as people cheered loudly. She then rushed off towards where Kirishima had landed and check to see if he was ok. I could only imagine how their conversation went, but I'm sure it went something like this;

"Are you ok?"

"heh- yeah... that was sure one manly kick-"

"I like to think it was a womanly kick- but that's good enough hahah!"

"Pfff- good match. It was a fun fight."

"Same to you, now go get fixed up."

Now I can't be certain that was how it went down, but I'm at least 99.999999999999% percent sure the word 'manly' was there at least once.

---

"It's time for the 8th and final match of the batch of matches! Now he was kind of a hotshot in middle school, and just look at that determined face!" Mic started.

'Now as much as I love Bakugou- but a lot less since I came to this world- his face right now is ugly- AND I KNOW NO ONE CAN ARGUE WITH ME BECAUSE IN THIS SCENE AS I LIVE AND BREATHE HE IS UGLY! But he's hot most of the time- so this doesn't count...' I debated with myself in my head.

"From the hero course, Katsuki Bakugou! Versus, the one I'm personally rooting for, also from class 1-A. OCHACO URARAKA! "

'Damn- thanks a lot "Uncle" Mic. I don't blame you though I love Uraraka too- man I gotta ask if I can call her Ochaco later her last name is too tiring...'

"Let the 8th match begin!"

Right after hearing these words, Uraraka took off running towards Bakugou leaning down and sprinting with determination.

When Uraraka got close, instead of starting with a strong right hook like he normally did, Bakugou sent an explosion directly on Uraraka, impairing our vision of the match for a second.

Gasps came from my classmates around me as I shifted forward in my chair still rooting for Uraraka despite my knowledge.

"I hope she's ok..." Izuku mumbled to my right.

"Don't worry, I'm sure she is," I replied without turning to face my friend.

As if on cue, Uaraka's clothing was visible again and launched towards Bakugou. Instinctively he blasted it thinking it was Uraraka, but it turned out only to be her jacket.

The smoke cleared more to reveal Uraraka now behind Bakugou ready to strike. Just as she was about to touch Bakugou he quickly reacted and blew her away.

Uraraka rolled away from the explosion's force but got right back into a fighting position.

"Man, Bakugou's got some seriously impressive reaction time..." I sighed, watching Uraraka run towards the blond again.

"Mhm," Izuku agreed with me. "He's always been really powerful..."

I squinted my eyes as the next scene played out. Bakugou swiped at Uraraka again, sending a more powerful explosion than he had before. The cement cracked and chunks of the floor flew into the air.

Izuku and Iida shuddered next to me, worried for Uraraka's wellbeing.

The smoke cleared a bit more and Uaraka yelled, "I GOT YOU!" before being blasted again, creating even more chunks of loose rock.

I winced and my classmates fretted and spoke things about how they weren't surprised but were also sorry for the brown-haired girl. I found the comments saying that they weren't surprised extremely rude and unexpected, but what could I do? Only change their minds with a though, but I believe I should keep people's opinions their's even with my power.

Explosion after explosion after explosion, Bakugou attacked relentlessly. Uraraka never gave up though, continuing to attack as well and maneuvering around Bakugou swiftly.

"This is truly shameful! Listen kid, you really wanna be a hero? Then stop acting like a bully! Stop toying with the girl and end this match!" Some random pro yelled from the round.

'Dude shut up. Given I don't know your name you're not too successful yourself. Just give Uraraka a chance to show off her plan, damnnn'

The crowd started booing Bakugou, only enraging the boy more.

"Where is the man who started this uproar? Are you a pro?" Aizawa took hold of the mic. "Because if you're serious you can go home and hang up your cape. I'd suggest looking into a new career. Bakugou's fierceness is an acknowledgement of his opponents strength, he knows she deserves to have made it this far. So he'll make sure he does whatever it takes to keep her at bay and come out on top."

'Yeah! Exactly! It's amazing that he's not holding back, well said Dadzawa.' I smiled and nodded at his words.

Uraraka crouched and touched her fingertips together releasing her quirk. Suddenly many of the rocks that Bakugou had torn up early came crashing down.

As the rocks fell and drew Bakugou's attention, Uraraka ran to finally land a hit on Bakugou. However, he aimed his hands towards the sky and with one giant explosion disintegrated all of the rocks and sent Uraraka tumbling away.

The smoke cleared to show Bakugou standing uninjured and Uraraka on all fours a bit away. In one last desperate burst, Uraraka tried to get up again but soon fell back to the ground out of exhaustion and backlash from Bakugou's attack. She even went as far as to try and crawl towards Bakugou only for Midnight to announce Bakugou's advancement and her defeat.

I sighed in my seat, not surprised but a little disappointed. The scene looked a lot more interesting and thrilling in person but to see my friend get beaten like that hurt.

Uraraka was carried off to the infirmary while Bakugou walked off by himself to his waiting room.

Izuku excused himself to go prepare for his battle and walked off towards the waiting rooms. I decided to go with him and check up on Uraraka along the way.

----------

Izuku opened the door to waiting room 2 and stood in shock.

"Izuku why'd you stop- Oh hi Uraraka!" I said, recognizing the girl's presence. I pushed past Izuku and took the seat next to the rosy-cheeked girl.

"Mann I lost, too bad," Uraraka chuckled and rubbed the back of her head.

"You were amazing out there, really impressive. Your plan with the broken debris was truly genius! Too bad that bastard was just barely strong enough to blast it all away..." I mumbled the last bit quietly enough that Uraraka couldn't hear. I placed my arm on the table and rested my head, looking at Uraraka from a sideways view.

She turned to look at me as I studied her injuries analyzing the damage done and how much had been healed.

'I'll heal her on my way out- why is her face so red? OMG IS SHE OK!?'

"Uraraka you ok?? You look kinda out of it!" I fretted over her.

Uraraka waved her arms around, "N-no don't worry I'm fine. I'm just a little bummed out about my fight. Guess I got a little carried away at the end thinking I had it in the bag."

Izuku stepped further into he room, "You seem fine? What happened to your injuries?"

Uraraka turned to him, "Recovery girl fixed me up! I'm all good now, just a few scratches."

"That's good-"

"Geez I didn't realize how powerful that Bakugou was! Now I realize how much more training I have to do," Uraraka ranted, shaking her fists.

"Actually," I grabbed Uraraka's hands. "Like I said in my speech, these events aren't played out like how real life would be. I mean we can't have any support gear or weapons here so it makes it a little unrealistic. In my opinion your quirk would be best used with a huge hammer or sword! Since your quirk just relieves the weight of an object and not the mass, you could swing a larger item easier but not lose any of the impact or potential damage it would deal. In other words, a giant war hammer would work so well for you! Reducing the effort you need to give in and still packing a huge punch would be amazing! Plus I bet you'd look super cool with a huge weapon..." I looked up to see Uraraka's drained face from my "science mode".

"Oh- I'm sorry I got a bit carried away. Your quirk is just so cool-" I apologized and felt my cheeks heat up from both Uraraka and Izuku's stares.

"No, no it's cool. Thank you, plus your quirk is really cool too! Super OP!" Uraraka smiled.

"Pfft sure... but not as cool as yours in my opinion~" I softly smiled and looked into Uraraka's eyes.

She turned away quickly, "Sure- agree to disagree!"

"..." Izuku stared at us. "Anyways, I have to go get ready for my fight! Glad that you're alright Uraraka."

Uraraka smiled, "Thank you, good luck!" With that Izuku smiled and exited the room.

I didn't move from my position and stared at the table before speaking,

"Uraraka- what's wrong."

"..."

"I can tell there is something wrong with you, please tell me. I want to help." I looked into her eyes again and she looked down and sighed.

"Everything's fine I promise!" She looked at me with a fake smile. "I'm fine..."

'I guess I'm not close enough to have her open up yet... understandable. I won't push it anymore.'

"Ok, you won't tell me so I won't ask anymore. But please, when you're ready come to me for anything." I pushed back my seat and stood up. I began to walk to the door but stopped just. as I passed the brown-haired girl.

I placed my right hand on her shoulder, "If you need anything just ask and I'll give it to you, anything." Uraraka didn't respond and I took it as a sign to leave.

I walked out the door and closed it behind me. I walked down the hallway a bit before stopping and slamming my head into the wall.

"STUPID!" I yelled at myself. "Why would you ask her that? Just because you know things doesn't mean you get all up in their personal lives... ugh."

'Maybe I made it even worse between us after that- who knows how she took that...' I sighed and continued my way back to my classmates.

I passed a hallway and caught a glimpse of red and green figures. I backtracked and looked around the corner to see Izuku and Ende*vor talking.

I closed my eyes,'Nah- I don't even wanna watch this again.'

When I opened my eyes again Ende*vor was walking towards me, though probably not noticing my presence yet. My heart stopped and I quickly teleported to an empty hallway before he saw me- or at least I hope he didn't see me. Didn't really matter either way, but I was trying to avoid him the best I could through this entire thing. If I showed off my power and then saw him I'd probably be offered to engage in a quirk marriage with Todoroki-

I shook off the thought and found my way back to my classmates just as the next battle started.

----------

Todokoki and Izuku's fight passed with Izuku yelling some stuff and Todokri using his fire and... ok I fell asleep and didn't actually watch since the first time I watched their fight I was a little uncomfortable with their private conversation. I'm sure it was interesting but I didn't need to see Izuku get hurt a lot again not knowing if I'd lose consciousness and attack Todoroki instead....

JOKING! I'm joking... I think- ANYWAYS! Sorry Izuku- I was very tired.

Though I did wake up to immense winds just as Izuku and Todokri were about to destroy each other with their powers. Fortunately I didn't need to step in since Midnight and Cementos stepped in just in time.

I looked down at the scene as the steam cleared and saw Izuku's shattered figure slumped against a wall out of bounds. My eyes widened, 'I didn't remember him being beaten this badly!?'

"There, Midoriya is out of bounds! Todoroki wins!" Midnight announced.

I teleported next to Izuku and checked to see how he was but I refrained from touching him since I was in shock.

"I-Izuku? Are you ok?!" My voice shook. Izuku's unconscious body didn't respond to my calls. I swept Izuku up and held him in my hands and he groaned from the sudden movement and pain.

I looked back at Todoroki standing half naked in the ring with sharp eyes. Ever since coming here and befriending Izuku I'd become way more protective of him, reducing my feelings for all of the other characters significantly. So as of right now- I was pissed at the two-toned boy.

I looked away and teleported Izuku to the infirmary leaving the people in the stands to their own thoughts.

Now in the infirmary, I placed Izuku on a bed carefully and scanned his body. I used a quirk to analyze his health and found he had a few broken ribs, arms, and his shoulder was fractured.

I sighed, "I'll fix you up but then I gotta go to my fight... man I wish I could just give him control over his quirk- so many things would be solved and saved." I looked down at Izuku, "but I can't do that for your sake, it wouldn't be right."

I raised my hands over his body and watched as a blue light emitted from his skin and the outer scrapes and wounds heal. After a few seconds Izuku's body was fully fixed but I decided to leave him in a slumber state so he wouldn't know.

I sat on the edge of Izuku's bed and checked the clock on the wall, 'It's time for my fight now-'

I ruffled Izuku's green locks and smiled at his peaceful face before getting up to leave.

----------

"One of the crowd favorites! Has she come to take the win or suffer defeat? It's (Y/n) (L/n)! And she's going up against the speedster himself, Tenya Iida!" Mic announced our names as Iida and I walked out to cheers.

'Now as I remember it, they didn't focus on this fight in the anime and just briefly showed Iida pushing Shiozaki out of bounds... heh I guess I'll make it that quick as well.' I glanced at Iida and made up a quick plan on how to defeat him.

I wasn't planning to use Zodiac at all and only if I needed I would teleport since I was saving stamina for the next fights.

Iida and I met in the middle and had a stare down before the signal to begin.

"I wish you the best of luck (Y/n). Don't hold back." Iida pushed up his glasses in the stereotypical anime-glasses-guy way, and I swear they glowed.

"Same to you," 'But I will be holding back for the sake of your life.'

We turned away and backed up some distance before Mic yelled, "Begin!!!"

Iida started running straight towards me at lightning speed. I held my ground and didn't move a muscle. Now instead of just dodging so he'd fly past me, I waited till he actually attacked.

Iida threw a few punches and tricks which I easily blocked or dodged. I stayed on the defensive for a bit showing off my hand-to-hand defensive skills before switching to offense.

Iida put his full body weight into a punch, which is a big mistake if you're fighting someone, so I stepped aside to dodge. He flew in front of me and stumbled a bit before turning around and getting a face full of my shoe.

He stumbled back a bit more as I readied myself, jumping slightly with my hands up.

Iida smiled and ran at me again and we engaged in full combat, both of us attacking and defending at the same time. This went on for a few minutes before I started to get a bit more aggressive.

Punch after punch, kick after kick, I pushed Iida back towards the white line. Then suddenly I kicked him extremely hard, getting him a bit of airtime and finally activated a quirk.

I teleported behind him in mid air and kicked him again, sending him higher in the air. I teleported again, punching him up a few times, then teleported adding a few more hits. This repeated several times and I brutally beat Iida up.

The stands had died down as they watched me mercilessly strike the boy and even Mic had stopped commentating and just watched, noting not to get on my bad side ever.

With one last kick I sent Iida higher and teleported above him. I twisted my body so that my head was now facing the ground and sped towards him fist out. With one solid hit I sent Iida back to the ground at high speeds. Now of course I made sure this wouldn't kill him and even went as far as to activate a thin shield around him, though not enough to stop all of the pain from reaching him.

Iida slammed to the ground and I heard the audience wince unanimously. Dust formed on impact and I teleported back down and stood next to the boy.

The dust cleared to show me standing perfectly fine and Iida struggling to stand up again though only failing.

"Uhh- (Y-Y/n) wins! Somebody get that boy medical attention fast cause that was definitely a knockout." Mic announced, trying to lighten the mood again.

The crowd was shocked but soon came too and a roar of cheers and clapping.

I first made sure Iida was decent before taking it all in and waving around. 'Maybe I was a little too harsh but I needed to blow off a bit of steam and Iida wasn't the best person to line up against me- sorry buddy. At least I fight Todoroki next, that'll be exciting.'

I walked out of the arena and headed to my break room to wait out the rest of the time, ignoring some of the scared glances I received as I walked by people.

'Ah man- if they're scared now who knows what'll happen later...'

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NOPE I'M DONE! I'M NOT WRITING ANYMORE TODAY- TOO MANY WORDS!

How the hell is this 7000+ words long and I didn't even get to the semi finals 😭? What did I even write- cause I can't remember????

(Editor: Mineta, dear author...Mineta pin of shame😔)

I know it's disappointing we didn't get to the real fights- but next chapter I will! But I couldn't bare to put it in this chapter cause it'd end up being 12,000+ words long if I did-

BUT ANYWAYS! Next chapter will be exciting! Again sorry for not being exciting in this chapter- honestly it was kinda boring. The least I could do was add some flirting to make up for that- so there you go.

Just a reminder!! There are no relationships in this book since I don't want to upset people by wanting some characters in relationships and others not- plus I can't handle writing that stuff- grosses me out. I was so uncomfortable writing Uraraka's scene and I'm not going back to check if it was good! There'll only be mass flirting in this book- minus the whole Denki date. I hope you acknowledge that (Y/n) and Denki are really like best friends that flirt for fun. Nothing will ruse and no one is being friend zoned since- I don't feel like explaining. Whatever, you get it!

Also... I've had people call me Author-chan... and I get that's a thing but it kinda makes me uncomfy... So please just address me as Author or use my pen name: Sunada! (Though between you and me I prefer Author!)

Love you all! <3

Chapter Text

(d/f)- dominant foot (side in some cases)

(d/h)- dominant hand (side in some cases)

Last chapter was 7985 words long... I hope this isn't... AND I GOT GIFS BACKKKKKKKKKKK idk what happened before-

Edit: I lied... This one is 7945 words long

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Y/n) pov

After my fight, I returned to the stands and wished Oshiro luck in her next fight. She was about to fight Bakugou in the first round of the semi-finals, which was something I really wanted to see.

Given that Oshiro isn't an original character in the show, their fight will actually be something new and unexpected I can look forward to. However, it still troubles me how Oshiro is in this world in the first place. Considering she's not an original character it doesn't make any sense. She does remind me of Akemi a lot though, so maybe it was an automatic installation in my mind, maybe something to keep balance. I don't really know, but now's not the time to be dwelling on that-

"This is the first fight of the semi-finals folks! Are you ready!???"

Mic was answered by the cheers and whoops of the crowd.

"I can't hear you!"

The crowd responded again with an even more immense volume.

'Haha- Mr. Crabs'

"On the left side of the ring, the boy with the explosive attitude... the man that literally blew everyone away... KATSUKI BAKUGOU! And on the right, our favorite snowy-haired girl, Ms. Katara herself... OSHIRO YOKO!"

Oshiro and Bakugou stepped out onto the playing field. Oshiro waved kindly while Bakugou walked out determined with his chin raised high.

They both stopped a few feet away from each other and waited for the go-ahead from Present Mic.

"I'm expecting a showy fight from them... NOW START!"

Immediately Oshiro took off towards Bakugou with the assistance of her quirk. The blond didn't expect this but quickly adjusted into a defensive position to counter Oshiro's attack.

The white-haired female started with a series of water-powered kicks, most of which the blond dodged but a few managed to hit him and push him back.

Oshiro jumped in the air towards Bakugou and raised her arm to punch him in the face, however when the blond went to counter her attack with an explosion towards her face, Oshiro used her quirk to move her body. She flipped in the air, her foot now next to Bakugou's face, and kicked him hard, sending him flying back a good few feet.

I sat in my seat silently, fully entranced by the fight, wanting to learn more about the mysterious character placed in my mind.

After Oshiro's series of attacks, she waited for Bakugou to grasp what had just happened. She beckoned for him to attack next, bouncing in place with some water floating around her.

This must've ticked the blond off because he took off at Oshiro explosions blazing. When he got close he started attacking with his famous right hook, which Oshiro dodged easily.

'Ha, I didn't even tell her about that. Man, she's cool...'

Bakugou threw a few punches and kicks causing Oshiro to back up while she dodged. He threw a right jab at her midsection which she blocked, but her reaction time wasn't fast enough to see Bakugou's left hand come at her head, charging up for an explosion.

Bakugou's hand was now in her face and the sparks began to glow from his palm. Oshiro's eyes widened and in one ditch effort to block the explosion, she had water fly in front of her face to protect her.

The water and explosion collided, causing the water to evaporate. Bakugou sent another explosion directly after that, and since the steam of the previous water was still in the air, it created an even larger explosion. Both Oshiro and Bakugou were thrown back, although Oshiro experienced the worst of the explosion.

Since the explosion wasn't too big, the smoke cleared quickly, but not quick enough. It showed Oshiro's slightly burned face but still covered Bakugou's movements.

Oshrio waited defensively for Bakugou to move, staring at the black puff of smoke, however the blond didn't advance. The smoke cleared fully but... he wasn't there.

This confused Oshiro and she looked around to see where he might've disappeared to, but there was no sign of him.

"ABOVE YOU EXTRA!" Bakugou yelled.

Oshiro whipped her head up to see Bakugou flying with the help of his quirk, plummeting straight down at her.

Oshrio raised her hands above her head and created a water shield around her just as Bakugou got close. Once again Bakugou launched two strong explosions, causing the bigger amount of water to evaporate and the second explosion sent both students flying.

The explosion was loud, very loud. I covered my ears in fear of rupture and watched as Bakugou was launched in the air to the opposite side of the ring and Oshiro moved towards the edge she was already nearing.

Oshrio quickly stopped herself with a water wall and got back up. Her body was shaking and she had some serious burns across her body. Her shirt was now burnt up a bit, exposing her burnt side and sports bra underneath.

"Wow, she got up even with those serious burns..." I muttered to myself.

"Yeah, she's really impressive holding her ground against Kachan like that..." Izuku replied to my right.

'I didn't even know he was there-' I turned and looked at my friend. "What do you mean by that? It's not like Bakugou is on some high and mighty horse where if you manage to hurt him it's legendary. Oshiro is a very smart and powerful individual, she's actually holding back right now... which confuses me." I squinted and looked at my white haired friend down in the ring.

Izuku turned to me, "She's holding back? What can she do then?"

"Well," I started, not looking away from the fight. "For starters, she's only using her quirk for defense and enhancing her blows instead of manipulating the water to actually attack by itself. She also can control every atom of water extremely well, meaning she can do something we like to call 'blood bending'. Since there is water in your blood she can manipulate that to control your movements... so she can win anytime she wants. It's very confusing why she hasn't done that yet."

As I spoke Oshiro surrounded her body with water, encasing her in something that resembled armor. She made a sword and charged at Bakugou who had just recently stood up.

"Nevermind about the first thing then-" I chuckled and continued to watch.

Oshrio swung her sword at Bakugou, he dodged left and right but Oshiro managed to get a few good hits in. Her sword knocked him back a few meters but the blond quickly got back up and used his explosions to fly at her. He made a b-line towards Oshiro who was now standing in a defensive position.

Bakugou made an explosion at the chestplate of Oshrio's armor which was nullified by how much water was now in one area.

Oshrio raised a fist and slammed Bakugou to the ground and kicked him away with tremendous force.

Bakugou coughed and stood up, now he was pissed. Oshiro beckoned for him to attack again, gaining confidence back.

Bakugou yelled something then ran at Oshiro, both of his hands preparing to launch an explosion. When he got close, Oshiro swung his sword and Bakugou set off a small explosion from his feet to jump over it.

Teachers rushed to try and stop Bakugou, setting up a few cement walls and getting ready to counterm but they were too slow.

Oshrio's eyes widened as Bakugou's hands blocked her vision. Sparks formed from both of his palms and-

*BOOM*

A massive explosion went off shaking the entire stadium. Smoke filled up the entire stadium, I squinted to try and not get it in my eyes and coughed from my clogged lungs.

I stood up from my seat and quickly summoned Windthorn (the two Libra fans). I crossed them over my chest and opened my arms quickly, sending a huge gust of wind to clear the stadium.

People held onto their hats as the wind passed them, swiftly clearing the smoke around them and relieving their lungs.

All eyes turn to me for a second but then back to the stadium grounds. The smoke down there was also removed to show both participants lying on the ground, seemingly unconscious.

"Well, that was unexpected... uh... OH WAIT! It seems that they're both moving again!" Mic yelled. I'd forgotten about his commentary and I guess blocked it out while the fight was going, probably missed something funny... oh well.

My eyes trailed over both of them, watching as they struggled to stand again. Bakugou shook as he stood, breathing heavily as he glared daggers at Oshiro. Now without armor, she stood up too, but her movements were blocky and weird... almost as if-

'She's bloodbending on herself... she's gonna make her condition worse!' I realized with widened eyes.

Oshiro's eyes widened as if she realized what she was doing, her body suddenly relaxed but it caused her to collapse onto the floor. Bakugou was deemed the winner and my unconscious friend was taken away to the hospital wing.

"Why? Why didn't you bloodbend from the beginning? What was stopping you?" I wondered as I watched Oshiro's limp body be taken away by medical robots.

I sighed and stood up, "I'll get going then, my fight with Todoroki is next."

"Y-yeah, good luck!" Izuku stammered as he continued to write in his notebook.

I chuckled at his antics and left to get ready in my waiting room.

---------

"After the last match I hope both students are alright. This year's batch of first years are truly amazing don't you think?" Mic started.

The crowd roared in agreement to his statement.

"Now, our last fight of the semi finals features a boy whose glare could freeze you on the spot. He showed his full power in his previous fight... IT'S SHOTO TODOROKI!"

Todoroki entered the stadium nonchalantly, his eyes bored but his body language seemed to say he was angry.

"And our shining star so far in the competition, she cleared all the smoke for us just a moment ago... (Y/N) (L/N)!!!!"

I walked out waving with a little pep in my step excited about this fight. It was truly going to be a challenge to display skill with just the two quirks I'd chosen to display. It would be a real test for me to see how good I'd really gotten with Zodiac.

Todoroki and I stood on opposite ends of the area, him staring at me with almost no emotion, and I... I couldn't standstill. It was hard to keep my face from glowing (f/c) and my hands were up near my chest happily stimming.

"I'm sure you're all excited... so let's get this thing started!!" Mic yelled signaling the start of our match.

Todoroki immediately sent a large wave of ice at me. Since I hadn't summoned any weapon yet I just decided to jump and dodge it.

I somersaulted out of the way and remained in a crouched position and thought through what I should summon and how it would affect my fight.

'Usually, I would just go with the opposite zodiac sign of my opponent... However, this one is complicated. Since Todoroki's zodiac is Capricorn his opposite would be Cancer. However, since my Cancer weapon controls the sea and most water it wouldn't really help against his ice or fire. There is no sea around and the only water I have is the small tablets stored on its hilt-'

Todoroki sent another pillar of ice towards me which I just barely managed to dodge. I guess I could've teleported but I'd rather not use any quirks until I have a battle strategy full set.

"DUDE! Hold off a bit I'm thinking!" I yelled at the dual-haired boy.

He just stared at me blankly and sent more ice towards me.

"I SWEAR-" I yelled as I dodged the ice. "You know what, screw plans! I'm just gonna come at you hard!"

I reached over my back as if I had a sword holder there and pulled it over my shoulders. As I did so my two Blackfire swords appeared which made for one cool entrance.

I swished the blades to my side, sending a burst of air in every directing, "ALRIGHT LET'S START!" I yelled and took off towards Todoroki with the swords in my hands, fire trailing behind me.

Todoroki sent a few waves of ice towards me which I didn't even bother to dodge. Instead, I used my swords to slice through them cleanly, sending the two halves of each ice chunk flying to the sides.

I continued to advance towards the boy who was growing more nervous with each step I took. I already knew Todoroki wasn't good with close combat let alone hand-to-hand combat since he relied so much on his quirk.

Steam formed from the ice I slashed, starting to coat the ground in a misty fog hiding my shoes and dampening my socks... which I found disgusting.

The gap between Todoroki and I began to close faster and faster as I advanced. The boy became more frantic and started sending more and more ice towards me. I continued to destroy it and get closer to the boy.

Once I was close enough I decided to go on offense and stop dodging Todoroki's attacks. I summoned Windthorn and sent a large gust of wind towards the boy, causing him to be knocked back and offset his footing. His attacks stopped because of this and allowed me to get in close.

I unsummoned Windthorn and opted for normal physical combat. Todoroki settled himself again but I was already in his face. My head dropped below his vision, confusing him but then suddenly he felt pain in his right ankle. His eyes widened as his vision shifted sideways and he began to fall to the ground.

I had swept his legs out from under him as I had done to all of my opponents many times before. Now also crouching on the ground, eye-level with Todoroki, I punched him square in the jaw sending him stumbling back a few feet.

I jumped back with a back-handspring and summoned Hellbow. I quickly started rapid-fire shooting at Todoroki and he quickly got on and started dodging. He blocked a few arrows with sheets of ice, but then the arrows burned right through and almost hit him, he realized he had to change up his plan.

Todoroki ran around the perimeter of the ring, confusing me a bit but I continued to fire at him. I'm sure Mic was saying something funny, but at this point, I'd tuned out of his station in my head and completely blocked him out.

I shook the thought of Mic out of my head and focused back on Todoroki... WHO WAS SPEEDING AT ME ON ICE!?

Noticing that I was distracted, Todoroki had taken the opportunity to attack me again though now in a different style. He sped towards me, surfing on sheets of ice, and created what seemed to resemble a spear in his right hand.

He threw the ice spear at me which I didn't notice in time to cleanly dodge. Though I didn't want to resort to it, in the last moment before it hit me, I teleported out of the way of the ice.

I sighed, "Aww man... you made me teleport on defense! I'm getting rusty... Aizawa's gonna kick my ass after this-" I mumbled the last bit, inaudible to anyone else.

Todoroki didn't respond and instead began to throw more point ice spikes at me whilst running at me full speed.

I began to dodge the projectiles, "Damn won't even answer me, rude."

A long spear made its way towards me at a fast pace, its point sparkling in the sunlight. An idea popped into my head as I smirked and readied myself, bending my knees just a bit. I jumped up into the air and did a 360 spin, extended my leg, and met the spear in midair colliding it with my (d/f) heel.

From the amount of force I put into my kick the spear shattered and sprinkled around me as I fell back to the ground. Though before I landed, my hands still mainly hidden from Todoroki, I summoned Wrath and threw the giant ax towards the boy.

Unexpecting this but still quickly reacting, Todoroki put up an ice wall and stopped the blade from hitting him. The seahorse ax still managed to break through the ice though and came only a few inches away from Todoroki's nose before fully coming to a stop.

I whistled at my unsurprising strength since I didn't mean to throw it that hard. Then the ice wall guarding Todoroki suddenly shattered, I shielded my eyes with my (d/h) forearm and gritted my teeth.

I tried to look through the chunks of ice and snow coming towards me but could only make out a faint glowing light.

'No... don't tell me he's-'

Before I could finish my question it was answered as a large wave of fire hurtled towards me through the ice. Because of its surroundings, the fire grew larger and engulfed me completely.

Narrator pov

Onlookers grew worried about your wellbeing inside the inferno and yelled at Todoroki to stop. Realizing in horror what he was doing Todoroki quickly deactivated his quirk and started into the smoke, only being able to hope you were alright.

The smoke soon cleared to reveal a glowing light blue sphere with a (h/c) haired girl inside. She was holding a golden sword with a crab on its hilt, seeming to control the force field around her.

The shield dropped and water fell to the ground, immediately evaporating when it touched the scorched concrete.

Citizens and pro heroes alike sighed in relief at your seemingly uninjured state and began to yell at Todoroki for almost killing you. Though of course, that statement was false as there was no being powerful enough in this universe- any universe rather, to kill you (not even Goku or Saiki- just saying).

Though their yells silenced as you stood up, using your sword as some makeshift cane pulling yourself up off of the ground.

"Man... if that was anyone else they sure would've been dead right now!" You laughed and placed your (d/h) on my head. "HA! Now that- that was really good..." your laughter died down and your tone became more serious, sending shivers down Todoroki's spine.

You dragged your hand down your face, covering your mouth and left eye, allowing your right to still be seen through your fingers, "However, because you attacked me with such force I need to return the favor..."

Your words made the boy take a step back, however, before he could place his foot down he felt pressure on his back preventing him from doing so.

"Where do you think you're going?" A feminine voice said behind his ear.

Todoroki turned his head slightly to see you over his shoulder. You smiled and summoned Omen in your right hand and you slung your left over Todoroki's shoulder.

You brought the broken blade to his neck, "Surrender."

This confused the boy as he was expecting a total beat down similar to Iida's (Oh that poor boy).

"I-... I surrender." Todoroki's arms fell limp at his side and you released your grip on him and took a step back.

Now, why had you done this instead of beating him up? Well for someone like Todoroki, it's much worse to be humiliated by admitting your defeat to another than being knocked out due to someone's honorable strength. You, knowing this, decided to not let Todoroki take the easy way out~

"T-TODOROKI HAS YIELDED- (Y/N) ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUND!" Mic quickly jumped on the new information.

It took the crowd a second, but they eventually started cheering loudly.

Todoroki looked at you a final time before walking away- with literal steam coming off the top of his head.

Then it hit you- 'Holy shit- nonononono! WHAT DID I JUST DO! I'M SO SORRY TODO!' You fretted as you sped walked away from the area. 'I just ruined any hope of being friends and friendly flirtation with that boy... I'm such a loser-'

Your thoughts were cut off as you ran into someone. You immediately apologized and bowed to the person before standing back up to see who it was.

'Oh it's Ende*vor... apology revoked.' Your face immediately drained of emotion as you stared into ironically icy-blue eyes.

"(L/n) (Y/n) correct?" The pro's deep voice spoke.

"Yes? And you're Ende*vor." You replied, crossing your arms.

"Did you just censor my name?"

"I don't know what you're talking about?"

"No, no you did."

" Are you ok? I don't think you can censor things in real life like that. If I did it would've been in text, are you ok? Are you seeing things? Do you need *drugs?!" 'Cause I know some pretty strong one's I'd like you to try-'

*drugs is another term for medicine for those of which don't know (though that's not what y/n meant)

Ende*vor sighed, deciding to ignore the girl. "That was my boy Shoto you just went up against, though I'm sure you already know that. Your fight was good, though you did humiliate my son. I'll be lenient with you and not speak more of it and instead offer you something better."

'This bitch- Oh boy here it comes-' You mentally sighed.

"Come to my agency to intern."

"No, I won't marry- ...what."

"Intern at my hero agency." The pro rephrased.

"Are you sure you aren't ill? I can go get you something, truly."

The pro sighed, "Yes I'm fine, but there is something else you can do if you're offering. Do you know what a quirk marriage is?"

'Ahhhh there it is-' You sighed, and placed your hands on your hips. "No, do tell."

Ende*vor smiled, "Well it's when two individuals with strong quirks marry to create offspring with even more powerful quirks. That creation can then surpass many people and maybe become the strongest of all-" (It's where two people love eachother very much- tf is this explaining, the birds and bees?)

You cut the pro off, "First of all it's not 'create' or 'creation'. Those are horrible terms to describe one's child. Second of all marriage is a binding of two people who love each other, not a business pact to 'create' a weapon. Even if I was to marry your son it would be off of such feelings and definitely not your will. You shouldn't even be coming to me upfront with that first. You should've talked to my legal guardian first as arranged marriages are something set up by those individuals. Your son is a lovely person but I'm sure he has no interest in me let alone wanting to go along with anything you say."

You stepped forward, now standing beside the pro, "Now if you'll excuse me, I have to go wash my mouth out with soap after talking to burnt shit like you."

You brushed past the bigger man and rounded the corner out of his sight. Though what both you and the pro failed to notice was the very boy you were speaking about listening to your entire conversation on the stairs.

(Y/n) pov

I rounded the corner with my head held high, but as soon as I was out of the pro's sight I teleported into my waiting room.

Now inside, I slouched against my door clutching my heart and breathing heavily.

"That *huff* was the *huff* scariest *huff* shit I've ever done!"

----------

Narrator pov

A few minutes had passed since you and Ende*vor's interaction and you had calmed down since. You had spent the time thinking about your upcoming fight with Bakugou and how you'd fight. You also had thought of some pretty interesting things to say to him regarding both yourself and him.

Soon enough Mic announced for the competitors in the last fight of the tournament to make their way to the area grounds. You excited your waiting room and began to walk to your respected area entrance until you bumped into someone... again.

"Ah! I'm sorry!!" You quickly apologized and bowed slightly, but your head was met with something hard.

"Ow," a low voice spoke out when your bowing heads collide.

"I'm so sorry!" you said as you quickly stood up straight and apologized again.

Now standing straight, your eyes landed upon red hair and sharp blue eyes. You Were about to say something thinking it was Ende*vor again before you realized who it actually was.

"Oh Todoroki? *cough* The better one *cough*, sorry I didn't see you and ran right into you!" You smiled and rubbed the back of your neck with your right hand.

Now seeing the other half of the boy's head, you asked Todoroki what he was doing back here instead of sitting in the stands.

To your surprise he replied with, "Looking for you."

"...what-"

Todoroki then did something that threw you off even more than you already were... he bowed. A full 45°. Though you didn't know enough Japanese culture to understand the bow completely, you knew enough to understand that this shouldn't be happening.

"T-Todoroki! Please stand up! You're freaking me out!" You pleaded.

Todoroki stayed in his position for a second longer before returning upright.

"(L/n), I have a huge request. I understand if you say no, but I need to at least ask," Todoroki started with a very serious face.

You looked at him with a questioning face but motioned for him to continue.

"I beg of you, please allow me to become your disciple."

'........... my... WHAT!?'

"WHAT!? Umm, this isn't a very nice prank to play before I go out to fight Todoroki. I advise you to knock off the act before I knock you out," You laughed off his statement before realizing...

'Oh my god, he's serious. Really pulling a Genos right now...'

Your face dropped to a more stern expression, "Why? This is very out of character for you Todoroki."

The boy sighed, "I realized during our fight... how great the difference in our power and technique were. I need to get stronger... stronger without giving my dad the satisfaction he's looking for. I need to get stronger to surpass Bakugou, to surpass my father, to surpass All Might, and to surpass you." Todoroki looked you dead in the eye, "So please teach me, please let me become your disciple!"

You crossed your arms and sighed, "I'll consider it, but I need to focus on my fight now. I can't have my mind sidetracked before I get out there."

Todoroki bowed slightly again, "Thank you, (L/N)."

"If you want to start off with a literal leverage, just call me (Y/n). It's more comfortable." You smiled.

Todoroki nodded and thanked you again before you walked off to your area entrance. That whole event had shaken you but you were determined to win, so a little thing like that wasn't going to slow you down. However, you couldn't help but still doubt Todoroki's sincerity despite his deep bow.

You were dragged out of your thoughts upon hearing Mic's voice booming through the hallway you were in.

"I guess it's starting now..." You cracked your neck and knuckled and tried to recall the words you had prepared for Bakugou as you walked closer to your exit.

"INNN THE NORTH WING... THE BLOND WITH AN UNMATCHABLE SPIRIT! THE RAGE READY TO ENGAGE... KATSUKI BAKUGOUU!" Mic yelled loud and clear.

From where you stood you heard the crowd grow loud and even shake the ground as you waiting for you entrance call. You whispered encouraging things to yourself as you shook out your arms and legs and took deep breaths.

"AND IN THE SOUTHERN WING... THE FORCE TO BE RECKONED WITH! OUR STARRY KNIGHT, (Y/N) (L/N)!!!"

You jogged out to your position, waving around happily, not even caring about the glare Bakugou was sending your way. The blond watched as your gaze flickered over him then quickly looked away, your dismission of his presence only aggravating him more.

"See what I did there with 'starry K N I G H T'- nevermind. You know the rules already! Keep it clean and entertaining, START!"

Unexpectedly, Bakugou didn't move a muscle. He waited for you to make the first move, seemingly in a defensive position.

"Oh? What's this?" You started to laugh as you walked forward. "The pomeranian isn't attacking first, how strange is that."

Bakugou responded by knitting his eyebrows and showing a bit of teeth, but didn't utter a single word.

You put your hands on your waist as you look at him, "You know, I think I know why. You're scared, aren't you. You're scared to lose, scared of me, scared of my power."

You took a few more steps towards your opponent, your (d/h) stretched out to your side. The area around your hand began to shimmer and the outline of a sword formed from stardust.

Fate appeared in your hand unactivated. You watched as Bakugou glanced at the blade, a sort of familiarity glinted in his eye.

"Hmmm you recognize this blade? It's the one I threatened you with back in combat training, right? Oh that was fun. Ah, and back at the USJ too, you saw me out there right? But why would I bring that up during this very important fight? Do you know what both of those events have in common?" You titled your head to the side as you questioned Bakugou.

In an instant Bakugou felt the temperature drop around him and a presence over his right shoulder.

"You were scared." Your voice whispered in his ear.

Bakugou grunted in anger and threw over his left hand to send an explosion to your face.

"You were intimidated by my power~" You teleported in front of him, continuing your statement.

Bakugou gritted his teeth and threw punches and explosions after explosions at you. He advanced his footsteps, forcing you to dodge and step back as he attacked.

"You know what else?"

*boom* *dodge*

"During my little show at the USJ, fighting against that Nomu, you realized something very important."

*boom-boom* *dodge*

"That Nomu was supposedly on par with All Might's power... I defeated it so easily."

*BOOM* *dodge*

"Now maybe it was just weak, and not actually as strong as the villains claimed, but something in you told you otherwise. You could feel that their claim was right- so I was just really that powerful."

*BOOM-BOOM* *dodge*

"And you know you aren't ready to beat All Might yet in an open fight, and if I beat that monster so easily without problems... then I must be stronger than All Might. And if I'm stronger than All Might I'm stronger than you, I'm someone you just can't beat. Hell, I did that when I was asleep! You can't even beat be when I'm conscious~"

(Editor's note: calm down Azula)

That was the last straw.

Bakugou launched himself at you and threw a bunch of well placed attacks and explosions, blinded by his rage he attacked you mercilessly, but he seemed to pull no punches? None of his hits landed and you hadn't been teleported, you were just dodging normally.

'What the hell? How is she-' He thought before being kicked in the side. You went to hit him as soon as you noticed his distracting thoughts and moved him away from you by a few feet.

The blond stopped attacking for a second as he spent a moment readjusting himself and evaluating his situation.

"Now, now, don't get angry yet! We haven't even gotten to the subject of you! Oh wonderful you~" You teased as you gestured to the boy with both of your arms.

"Now you Katsuki Bakugou are truly just a cleché. You were pushed hard as a child to satisfy your mother. You put up a wall of anger to hide your emotions and push everyone who cared about you away so that you could focus on becoming better. But in reality, you're weak Bakugou."

*BOOM-BOOM-BOOM* *dodge-slip-whack*

"You put others down to raise your fake pedestal, to fill a void in your heart that pains you everyday. You stuff it with validation from others, power, and fear. But Katsuki, I know that behind your mean and sharp persona, you're actually just a child who needs the love and support of a mother. You felt as though you weren't good enough or didn't deserve to be their child, a failure, a disappointment. So you strive to be the best, to be good at everything you do and not come second to anyone. To prove that you're worth something and good enough to be recognized, acknowledged, appreciated."

This struck a chord with the boy because... you were painfully right. His throat started to hurt as he tried to contain his tears which screamed at him to let them out. He took their pain and turned it into fuel for his anger and began attacking again but this time much faster.

"Take down that wall of hate you've built up to protect yourself. Show your emotions a bit more and allow others to help you. Let at least one person help you, help me help you."

You both paused for a moment, taking in and reflecting on the words of truth you had spoken. Though it hurt, Bakugou accepted your words fully, but you weren't done.

"That being said. I know how you hate things being handed to you because it makes you feel weak and pitted. That's why, I won't be holding back anymore"

*cough* lies *cough*

You ran towards Bakugou, sword in hand as it activated, leaving a faint heat trail behind you. As soon as you got decently close to him, you jumped into the air and brought down your sword to try and harm the boy.

With his quick reaction time, Bakugou set off an explosion countering your attack and sending you back a few meters in the air.

You landed with a flip but wasted no time and launched another attack. You summoned Nirvana, the golden Capricorn short swords you hadn't used a lot, so you decided to show it some love today.

From where you stood you crossed the blades over your chest and slashed outwards. Vines coated with flowers launched out of the hilts of the blades and raced towards Bakugou.

He moved quickly to avoid being captured with the assistance of his quirk, but when he looked back he saw a large venus fly trap which had closed just before he had moved. The vines continued to track his movements, fly traps sprouting in an attempt to capture Bakugou, closing dangerously close to his legs each time.

The vines then split off and formed a quick ring around Bakugou. His eyes widened as he watched a fly trap sprout under him and trap him inside.

'Nice! Though I doubt that's going to hold him for long-'

*BOOM*

The plant exploded, sending chunks of greenery and leaves in every direction.

You smirked, wanting to go in for close combat and throw a few punches but refrained from doing so. You had to show off Zodiac to the pros and rack up more recommendations especially from some that didn't usually give any out *cough* Hawks *cough*.

You switched out Nirvana for Guardian and tried to do almost the same thing but with trees rather than venus fly traps.

As Bakugou moved around you would create a tree in his path. When he tried to fly up you only increase the sizes of the trees forcing him to move around.

Soon enough you got bored of that and decided to switch to your zodiac weapon, Celeste. The mirror blade appeared in the air and you caught it with you (d/h).

You used Celeste's power to duplicate yourself and the sword, confusing some of the watchers and impressing the rest. You and your clones threw your blades in the air and hopped on top of the flattened side. You rode the swords like surfboards as you made your way towards the blond who was blowing up trees and clearing the area.

As you sped closer and closer the blond finally noticed your advancement and changed his attention to you completely.

You got closer and Bakugou prepared to attack or defend against you but you went right past him.

"Eh!?" Bakugou exclaimed and turned to see you inside a circle of trees.

The blond sped towards you, fed up with your antics and wanting the match to be over, to beat you, and to prove you're wrong. He followed you into the circle, guns blazing as he flew through the air and attacked one of you. Now whether or not it was the real you was a mystery to everyone, but for Bakugou's sake he hoped he'd chosen the real you.

One of you and Bakugou fought for a while, while the second you seemed to just be watching. After a few minutes the first you got more aggressive. Now on the ground fighting with a sword you and Bkugou were engaged in a heated battle. Both of you were sweating tremendously and growing tired, your movements growing slower with each passing second.

In a quick burst of energy, you grabbed one of Bakugou's punches and lifted him over your head. You slammed him to the ground making him groan out in pain as he tried to get back up. You kept hold of the boy's arm and turned him over to his stomach, placed a foot on his back, and kept his hand raised, slightly pulling when he protested.

"Bakugou, your determination and unwillingness to lose to anyone is truly amazing. Your confidence and how you never give up really inspires me. I look up to you, in some aspects, admire your drive, and admire you as a whole. Good fight Katsuki Bakugou."

The you Bakugou had been fighting disappeared into smoke after it muttered it's final words. Bakugou looked around with a confused look searching for you.

Before he could find you, you called out, announcing your position, "Hundred mirror virage..."

'what...' Bakugou thought before seeing hundreds of swords like the one you had been carrying, circled around him. He realized that this entire thing had been a set up for this trap, and he'd walked right into it.

Bakugou tried to get up and escape with his quirk but found himself barely able to move. The swords around him began to glow as if they were charging up and just before they set off their attack Bakugou's vision went black.

??? pov

"THERE IT IS! After teacher intervention out of fear of student safety... (Y/N) (L/N) HAS WON THIS YEAR'S UA SPORTS FESTIVAL! I-" Mic's static voice shut down with the switch of a tv remote.

A man sat at a desk in the dark held onto the respective remote and placed it down in front of him.

"Did you find me the file on the girl?" the man asked in a dark room to no one in particular.

From the shadows someone responded, "Yes, however there was barely any information on her. THe latest date of her documentation is a guardian approval dating back a little more over a year ago. It's like she didn't exist beforehand, sir."

The unknown man hummed in response to the new information. "She's from UA, so how come there was nothing in the report from my successor about her. She's very powerful but it seems like she did nothing significant when she was there. Odd..."

The person in the shadows didn't answer their bosses rhetorical question and waited to be dismissed.

"Bring him here, I need to speak with him on this subject."

"Yes, sir.'

----------

Crowd cheering, fireworks popping, confetti falling. The scenery of the sports festival flowed around you.

You stop upon a cement pedestal engraved with a gold '1' with two shorter platforms to your left and right.

On the pedestal marked '2' stood Bakugou, hands in his pockets behaving himself as he muttered things to himself. On '3' stood Oshiro and Todoroki talking to one another and discussing things you couldn't quite hear.

"Now let's bring out the hardware!" Midnight announced, silencing the crowd. "Of course there is only one person worthy of distributing the award and that is..."

"AH HAHAHAHAH!" All Might laughed in the distance as jumped off the stadium walls and landed with a flip beside Midnight.

All Might had said something as he descended but it was covered dup by Midnight who was still talking. She apologized for ruining his entrance and quickly changed the subject back to the award ceremony.

"So now that you're here All Might, why don't you start the presentation." Midnight handed All Might a tray with medals which he gladly took while laughing.

'You know I kinda hate his hero laugh... it's weird...' You thought as All might made his way to the 3rd place pedestal.

"Young Todoroki, congratulations. You fought hard out there and showed how powerful you really are. And you Young Oshiro, though we haven't formally met I can already see how well you mastered your quirk. You use it strategically and truly deserve to be up here right now." All Might placed medals around both of the student's necks. They thanked him before her continued onto the 2nd place student.

"Ahh young Bakugou. It was truly amazing seeing how you utilized your quirk in many different ways, showing how much control you have over it and the extent of your power. I must say some of your larger explosions shocked me and made me realize you're much more powerful than when I first met you. Your training paid off." All Might tried to place the medal around Bakugou's head but he just snatched it with his right hand and mumbled something under his breath.

You thought you picked up something along the line of, "So you thought I was weak when you first met me...." Which was very likely considering it was Bakugou.

"And last but certainly not least, our champion of today. Young (Y/n)... you're very skilled with swords and know exactly how to use your different weapons and which situations they were best suited for. You made it look so easy in the first few events but I'm glad to see you step it up in the tournament! You'll make an amazing hero one day. Good job," All Might leaned forward and placed the medal around your neck. Before pulling away though he whispered, "You really used your imagination"

So you decided to whisper back, "And you are really gonna help me train tonight."

All Might froze, 'No, please anything but that! I don't want to die!'

'You're already a walking corpse, I think you can handle a few punches from my imagination.'

Now to others, it seemed like you were smiling at All Might for a long time while he stared at you with a frightened expression, but to the teachers, they could practically hear the conversation the two of you had in your minds. With experience from similar events, they've gotten good at depicting what's going on in telepathic conversations.

You took hold of the gold medal resting on your chest and held it high for people to see. You placed the metal between your teeth, chomped down, flexed your biceps, and winked at the camera.

You were feeling yourself a bit too much at the moment, but who cares you were the fucking champion.

----------

Now in an empty hallway, you stood leaning against a wall waiting.

*clack clack clack*

You craned your neck upon hearing the taps of someone's shoes. Looking down the hall a figure appeared out of the shadows, their heterochromatic gaze connecting with yours.

"(Y/n), I came as you asked. Please tell me your answer." Todoroki stood in front of you staring directly into your eyes.

You squinted and then waved your hand in front of your face, "Ok, ok. Just stop with that much eye contact it's disturbing..."

"Yes," Todoroki's eyes immediately fell to the ground.

"Ok, before I accept-"

"Does that mean you already made your decision to allow me to be your disciple?"

"Well if you shut up, maybe I'd get to that part," a small tick mark appeared on your head.

"..."

"As I had tried to say before. Before I accept I have a few conditions you would have to accept." You got off your spot on the wall and faced Todoroki.

"First. You are not allowed to call me master unless we are training with no one else around. It's not a kink or anything, it's just kinda weird, and judging by your personality you were going to do that."

"... ok."

"Second," You sighed and Todoroki could sense your serious aura. "I get to call you by your first name or any nicknames I choose."

"...."

"...."

"Are you serious? Pfff– hahahaha!" Todoroki shocked you by laughing. "I thought it was going to be something horrible!"

"That was just my second. Who says there aren't worse ones?"

"...."

"Carrying on. My third condition is the tiresome training schedule I will have you on. Along with the fact I will be training you to your fullest potential. That includes using your left side."

"Ok."

"And lastly, you need to make friends."

"What?"

"You heard me. Your goal is to make friends or friendly relations with everyone in the class by finals. If you don't I will not train you anymore." You said, only meeting his eyes with your own for a second.

"Even Bakugou...?"

"Even Bakugou."

Todoroki sighed and looked up again to meet your eyes.

"Dude, the eye contact..." You looked away slightly.

"Oh yeah sorry, but please give me your answer then," Todoroki said in a serious but also kind of desperate tone.

"Well do you accept my terms? Do you accept that I may add more later?" You asked.

"Yes."

"Then there is your answer," you said, your mouth holding a smirk.

Now his smile was faint but it was there and a glint of happiness shone in his eyes.

"Thank you, master." Todoroki bowed.

"Ok, new term. Don't call me 'master' at all. Find something else."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DONE! How'd you like it? Were the fights entertaining enough? I suck at writing action... AND TODO!

As I mentioned before please go check out the Patreon in my bio and the benefits you can receive from it. Give me any feedback on it as well!

It seems the usual intervals between chapter uploads are 2 weeks- so imma just make that official... but imma trying to write more I promise... 😭

<3

Chapter Text

I KNOW! "WHAT AUTHOR IS UPDATING SO SOON!?" Yesss!! I- I don't know what happened to me...

OK SO THAT WAS A HANDFUL LAST CHAPTER! Anywayssss let's find out what (Y/n)'s hero name is gonna be...

I'm falling in love with writing "you this" and "you that" so imma probably stick to it unless *cough* important *cough* things happen. But it definitely made writing fighting scenes easier!

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

In the days after the sports festival ended, everyone recovered from their injuries, and then our normal classes started right back up again. Well... some things were different...

Izuku and you stood side by side, squished together in an overly crowded train car. Occasionally the train would shake, inching the tips of Izuku's hair close and closer to my nostrils, until finally-

"Achoo!" You sneezed pretty loudly, causing heads to turn in my direction. You rubbed my nose and uttered a few quick apologies to Izuku and the people around me before trying to play it cool and unlock their stares.

Izuku chuckled next to you, his hair scratching my face a bit more.

"Dude, will you quit moving! You're gonna make me sneeze aga- agaaa... ACHOO!" You sneezed loudly again and bashed heads with Izuku.

Izuku yelped in pain and went to rub his sore spot on the top of his head, only to accidentally hit you in the face on the way up with his bandaged hand.

Izuku quickly apologized, but just as you were about to respond a voice in the background found its way to your ears.

"Excuse me, excuse me! But you're (Y/n) (L/n) from class 1-A right!? You, you won the sports festival!"

All heads snapped towards you, creeping you out with how in sync they were.

"It is her!"

"Isn't that Izuku Midoriya? He did pretty well too!"

"Do you think they're dating?"

Izuku's face slightly tinted red at one of the comments thrown at us, though you pretended you didn't notice.

"Amazing job (L/n)! I won a whole lot of money thanks to you, HAHAHAHA!" A man behind you said. You couldn't turn my body to thank him properly because of the limited space, but even if you did your response would've been drowned out by all the new comments coming towards Izuku and you.

"I saw her in person! She was so cool!"

"She beat everyone so easily it was amazing!"

"My daughter said she wants to be like you when she grows up!!"

"You're really powerful, what's your quirk called?"

A tic mark began to form on your head as the voices around me started to mush together into one loud ball of loud shit.

"EVERYONE! Thank you for everything, but Izuku and I missed our stop. I'm sorry but we'll have to be leaving now!" You shouted through everyone, not a hint of hostility in your tone.

Everyone quieted down and seemed to understand. However one person spoke up again, "But you're not going to leave now, are you? It'll be another 5 minutes till the next stop."

"But doesn't she already have her license?"

"Yeah, I heard some rumors about that too... saying it was unfair that a pro, despite her age, was allowed to participate in the sports festival. They say it was too easy for her or something."

People began to mutter amongst themselves, some agreeing or deeply disagreeing with the anonymous comment.

That last comment was the last straw for you.

"Thank you everyone for your nice comments!! I do have a hero license, but it's not that big of a deal!" You quickly cleared the subject.

Izuku looked up at you not sure if you were being serious or if it was to get out of this situation.

"We'll be going now-" You intertwined your hand with Izukus and gripped it tight.

In an instant, both your bodies were gone, disappeared from the train. Only a small litter of stardust lingered in the air where you once stood.

"Huh? Where did they go!?"

"That's right! She teleported during the tournament too! That was so cool!!"

"I guess her having a hero license is true- or else that right there was illegal."

---

{Back with you and Izuku}

Izuku clutched his stomach trying not to throw up as you held his bag and waited for his gapping to stop.

"Please- *gag* tell me *gag-gag* when you're gonna do that..." Izuku took a few moments more to catch his breath and steady himself.

You sighed, "Yeah sorry... I just wanted to get out of there before things got out of hand. I know I might've seemed a bit calm but I've seen things like this before. One rude comment then someone gets mad and starts a fight, one thing leads to another and- you get it."

Izuku hummed in agreement and you handed him his bag back.

Izuku jumped a bit to slide his backpack straps over his shoulders, "Umm (Y/n)?"

"Hm?" You hummed, telling him to continue with his question.

Izuku fiddled with his hands, "Is... is what you said back there true? About you already having a hero license..."

You sighed, 'He's mad now... er probably disappointed that I didn't trust him with the information.'

"Yes... please don't be mad at me... I'm sorry for not telling y-"

"MAD!? (Y/N) THAT'S SO COOL! YOU CAN ALREADY USE YOUR QUIRK LEGALLY AND EVERYTHING! YOU'RE ALREADY A PRO HERO!!! I'M SO JEALOUS!" Izuku praised you. He held his hands in tight fists close to his chest as he talked, his smile almost blinding you.

You looked slightly up and to the side as your cheeks started to dust over with a light blush.

"Well, I just thought you'd... I don't know..." You started to laugh.

You wrapped your arm over Izuku's shoulder and started to walk with him towards your school.

"What's your hero name?"

"I haven't really decided yet, but I was allowed to leave it as (Y/n) for the time being."

"Have you gone on patrols yet?"

"I went once with Mr. Aizawa..."

"You take down any villains!? (°ロ°)"

"Loads ƪ(˘⌣˘)ʃ"

"Ahahaa! This is so cool! My best friend's a pro hero! ᕙ(⇀‸↼‶)ᕗ"

"(ﾉ◕ヮ◕)ﾉ*:･ﾟ✧ ✧ﾟ･: *ヽ(◕ヮ◕ヽ)"

----------

Sitting around the classroom, whether that be on a chair or on the desk, you and your classmates were talking about how everything was after the sports festival.

"It's so weird that people recognize us from tv! Everyone wanted to talk to me on my way here" Mina said, seated on top of her desk.

"Yeah me too!" Kirishima agreed.

"People on the street were staring at me! It was kinda embarrassing..." Hakagure giggled.

Ojiro laughed, "Sure but isn't that pretty normal for you? You kinda look like a ghost walking down the street..."

"Hey!"

"You won't believe what a bunch of elementary school brats said to me..." Sero whined.

"Nice try?" Tsu guessed.

This just made Sero groan in defeat as the images of the elementary school kids calling him names re-entered his mind.

"I bet what we went through was nothing compared to (Y/n) since she won." Kirishima laughed.

"Yeah! (Y/n) did anyone speak to you on the way here?" Mina asked you from across the room.

You made eye contact with Izuku, who sat in front of you for a split second before responding.

"Yeah, some assholes trapped Izuku and me in a train on the way here. Then they started yelling at me about how my fights were unfair to everyone and shit. I had to teleport Izuku and I out of there before things got too heated," You shrugged your shoulders. You knew you were stretching the truth a bit but you know what, you gotta have fun when you're young.

"WHAT! Why'd they yell at you!" Many people screamed somehow in unison.

You sighed and leaned back in your chair, "Because apparently 'it's unfair for a pro to fight against heroes in training'." You air quoted the words you remembered.

A silence filled the room, and hell even Bakugou stopped what he was doing to look at you. Your classmates' eyes burned circles into your skin, the room getting tense.

Sensing this all, you opened your eyes to see everyone suddenly crowded around your desk. Though some stayed behind and watched from a distance.

"What do you mean mas- (Y/n)!?" Todoroki asked, really close to your face.

You just stared at everyone with wide eyes and didn't respond.

"You're... a pro?!"

"Well, yes technically. I don't do much tho-"

"YOU'RE A PRO!?" The class repeated.

You sighed and got out of your seat, "Everyone, I'll explain later, just go back to your seats. But if you paid any attention during the USJ attack you'd already know this. Mr. Aizawa's gonna be here soon..."

Your classmates protested for a second before all walking away muttering stuff. Their reactions were not what you were expecting from when you planned to tell them. Plus you'd assumed they already knew and that was why they didn't ask too many questions about your overwhelming power. Hell, it was even more confusing that they didn't pick up on your slip-ups with quirks. You couldn't count the number of times you used a healing, shield, or body enhancement quirk and your classmates didn't pick up on it. It made you question their intelligence, especially the seemingly smarter ones in your class. I mean come on, the way you fight shows how scary experienced you are, your speed, hand-to-hand combat, and overall strength are also just too high for any normal human being... but whatever you weren't planning to shame them all in your mind forever.

"Morning," the sound of a door sliding open caught your attention.

You immediately sat down as you walked Mr. Aizawa into the classroom gloomier than usual.

"Good morning Mr. Aizawa," your class responded together.

Mr. Aizawa walked to the podium in the front of the class, the clacking of his boots making the hair on everyone's arms stand up.

Aizawa stared at us all for a moment before speaking, "We have a big class today on hero informatics."

Your teacher paused again, only making the room more tense.

"You need code names, time to pick your hero identities."

Your class erupted in cheers before the world entered a short time skip, which you'd gotten used to by now. Your vision just goes dark for about a second before you're in the next scene or a different area.

You were still in the classroom but your classmates had settled down and were now discussing what their hero names should be.

'Oh no... I didn't know this was today!? I still haven't thought of a hero name! UGH!' You started to panic.

"This is related to the pro hero draft picks that I mentioned last class together," Mr. Aizawa's words silenced the class and drew their attention back to him. "Normally students don't need to worry about the draft yet not until their second or third year actually, but your class is different. In fact, by extending offers to first years like you, pros are essentially investing in your potential. Any offers can be rescinded if their interest in you dies down before graduation though."

Mineta's fist hit his desk, "Stupid selfish adults."

"So what you're saying is that we'll still have to prove ourselves after we've gotten recruited," Hakagure spoke up.

"Correct," Mr. Aizawa nodded. "Now here are the totals for those of you who got offers," your teacher clicked a remote and the blackboard began to show words and numbers.

The board read:

Class A No. of Offers

(L/n): 7361

Bakugou: 4247

Todoroki: 4123

Tokoyami: 360

Iida: 301

Kaminari: 272

Yaoyorozu: 108

Kirishima: 68

Uraraka: 20

Sero: 14

"In past years it's been more spread out, but there's a pretty big gap this time..." Mr. Aizawa referred to the huge numbers beside Bakugou, Todoroki, and your names.

"AUGH! That's no fair," Denki groaned and slouched in the chair.

"What about the real star, moi?" Aoyama pouted.

"(Y/n) got so much... and the offers go in placing order," Jiro noted.

"Yeah it's kinda cool how that worked out," Kirishima laughed.

'Yesss that means I did make the situation better for Bakugou,' You clutched your fist next to your chest. 'The way U.A handled it before was horrible and bashed Bakugou's appearance to the world. I hated that decision...'

Bakugou noticed your proud look, confused about why you were reacting like that towards his offer number, but wrote it off as your excitement for your number instead.

Izuku and Shoto were now standing beside your desk congratulating you on your offer number. It felt weird having Shoto praise you, but you felt you'd get used to it soon enough.

"Despite these results, you'll all be interning with pros, got it? Even those of you who didn't get any offers." Aizawa's voice broke though the students' again.

"Oh so, we're all interning?" Izuku asked.

'No! It's not like Mr. Aizawa just said that-' you mentally mocked Izuku's stupid question. Now that you thought about it, you started to notice more that Izuku wasn't actually all that smart. He may be a hero nerd but he definitely wasn't an academic genius... and he lacked common sense too.

You brushed your thoughts away when Izuku looked at you with a confused face. You smiled at him and gestured to focus on Mr. Aizawa again and sighed in relief when Izuku finally turned away.

"Yes, you already got to experience real combat with villains during the attack on the USJ facility. But it'll still be helpful to see pros at work, up close and personal in the field." Mr. Aizawa answered.

Your hand shot up, surprising your teacher.

"(Y/n)?" Mr. Aizawa called on you.

"Mr. Aizawa, will we be able to intern with pros that don't have agencies? I mean, were those heroes allowed to submit offers in the first place?" You asked in a very serious tone.

"Yes, all heroes were allowed to submit offers despite their ranking or working styles. Underground heroes, solo heroes, and all other types were also allowed to submit offers." Mr. Aizawa answered your question.

You nodded but hid the smile trying to creep up on your face. 'I HOPE MIRKO PUT IN AN OFFER FOR ME! If she did I'm turning everyone else down and going straight to her. Wait... but what if Hawks put in one too!? AAAAAHHHH THIS IS GOING TO BE THE HARDEST DECISION IN MY LIFE!'

Your classmates noticed the unsettling aura pouring out of you but decided not to question it and just keep their distance. They already knew not to get on your bad side, so they were gonna just stay safe and not speak to you until you calmed down.

"Back to the main subject, these hero names will most likely be temporary but take them seriously or-"

"You'll have hell to pay later! What you pick today could be your codename for life, you better be careful or you'll be stuck with something utterly indecent." Mr. Aizawa was cut off by the R-rated hero Midnight walking into the classroom.

Aizawa reached down behind the pedestal and pulled out his yellow sleeping bag, "Yeah... she makes a good point. Midnight is going to have final approval over your names, it's not my forte."

"PFFF-" You snorted at your desk recalling exactly how Mr. Aizawa got his hero name. It was so stupid and you knew he didn't really like it.

Mr. Aizawa stopped talking for a moment before ignoring you and continuing.

"The name you give yourself is important, it helps reinforce your image and what kind of hero you wanna be in the future. A code name tells people exactly what you want to represent, take All Might for example." Mr. Aizawa finished.

You were pulled out of your daze by a white board being shoved in your face courtesy to Izuku.

Squeeks of makers hitting the board filled your ears as you stared at your empty one.

'What should I put down... I have no idea....' You placed the board on your desk and gripped your head. Your vision went black for a second, indicating you had just time skipped so you looked up to examine your surroundings.

You were still in the classroom of course, but most people had stopped writing and were satisfied with their code names.

You looked down at your desk to see your board still empty, not even a sign that you'd written on it at all.

"Now students, who amongst you is ready to come up and share?" Midnight asked but gained no response.

However, Aoyama walked up to the front of the class as confident as ever and stood behind the podium.

"Hold your breath, The Shining Hero, my name is 'I Can Not Stop Twinkling'! Mon ami, you can't deny my sparkle." Aoyama held his board proudly over his head.

Midnight quickly revised his name but allowed him to keep it, shocking everyone (besides you).

"Oki doki~ let me go next!" Mina skipped to the front of the class. "My code name, Alien Queen!"

For some reason Midnight didn't like Mina's choice and made her go back to her seat to change it.

Soon enough everyone in your class had presented, some having to change theirs, others leaving their code name as their actual name, and some getting by first try.

"Ok, now (Y/n), you're the only one who hasn't presented yet. Get your butt up here!" Midnight laughed as you groaned and trudged up to the front.

"Ok, I don't really know how I feel about this and all... but here I go... The Zodiac Hero: Astral." You showed your board that read that single word on it. Really Astral referred to the practice of astral projections which reminded you of shifting(Although they aren't the same thing). Since you were stuck here you thought you'd might as well tie that into your hero name since. it also fit in so well with the quirk you were using as a cover.

'Damn I'm smart,' You smiled to yourself before realizing no one was talking.

The room was silent for a moment which really concerned you before your classmates started shooting things out.

"I really like it! Astral fits right in with your whole star thing!"

"The Zodiac Hero is perfect!"

"Astral sounds so cool!"

"I think it fits you well (Y/n)."

"As expected of my master."

"..."

The whole class turned to face Todoroki with weirded out looks.

'I swear to god- this idiot...' You quickly used your quirk to erase 5 seconds from your classmates memories. They didn't speak for a moment but then the quirk bounced back .

"I love it (Y/n)!" Midnight laughed, patting you on the back aggressively.

You slightly blushed in embarrassment and scratched your cheek before muttering a few 'thank you's and heading back to your seat.

"All right everyone! I'll be going now since we finished, wake Aizawa up for me." Midnight yelled as she ran out of the classroom.

Everyone was left in silence, unwilling to be the one to wake up their teacher.

"I don't wanna do it..."

"Midoriya you do it! Aizawa seems to like you."

"No way! I'm not ready to be beat up."

"Ahhh this is horrible!"

You sighed before standing up from your seat, "Jesus, you're all too scared of this harmless man."

You walked up to the front and stood in front of Mr. Aizawa's sleeping body.

You took in a deep breath and mentally prepared yourself because yes, you were scared, very scared.

"ALL RIGHT WAKE UP GEEZER!" You jumped in the air and fell back down with your elbow sticking out. It fell directly into Mr. Aizawa's stomach, forcing him awake from the pain and shock.

Your classmates sat in their seats horrified. They started panicking and packing up their things to leave, actually they just ran out of the classroom.

"(Y/n)...." you heard Mr. Aizawa mutter from under you.

"Shit"

----------

{In the staff room}

"Huh, offers for the first years are still coming in. So many are for (Y/n), but that's no surprise I even put one in for her. Oh, lookie here," Cementos looked at the computer in front of him.

"Who's that one for?" Small Might asked, looking over Cementos' shoulder.

"It's for Midoriya..."

"Really!? Who's after him!?" Small Might asked and practically pushed Centos out of the way to check the screen. In one second All Might's face went from happy to confused to angry/shocked. "Wha- ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?"

-----------

{In 1-A's classroom}

"Now that everyone has decided on their hero names, we can get back to talking about your upcoming internships. It'll last for one week, and as for who you'll be working with, those of you who are on the board will choose from your offers. Everyone else will have a different list." Mr. Aizawa held up a list with different hero names and agencies.

"You have a lot to think about, there are about 40 agencies from around the country that have agreed to take on interns from your class. Each agency has a different-"

'Ok blah blah blah I'm bored! SKIP!' You said mentally before time traveling a few minutes into the future.

-----------

You were waiting outside U.A's main entrance leaning against one of it's large pillars.

The fast clacking of someone's shoes made you open your right eye before you jumped out from your hiding spot.

"AAHH!" Iida yelled and jumped back from your sudden appearance. "Gosh- (Y/n) what are you doing here so early?"

"I could ask you the same thing."

Iida sweat dropped and began to walk again towards the exit gate. You repositioned your bag on your shoulders and caught up with Iida's fast pace.

"Iida,"

"Yes?"

"Don't do anything rash. I know the situation with your brother is troubling you, but don't do anything he wouldn't want you to do."

Your words stopped Iida's feet and he stared at the ground with a gloomy aura.

"Thank you for your concern," Iida looked up with an obvious fake smile. "I promise I won't."

You raised an eyebrow, "Really? Because I recall you chose an agency in Hosu where the Hero Killer: Stain was the last scene."

Iida stiffened.

"It's not like I'm really going to stop you, but I just want you to think about your future decisions thoroughly. All actions have equal and opposite reactions, so just be careful what you choose to do. I may not be there to help you out..."

Iida paused, "I- I understand and I thank you for your concern. I'm fine and I really won't do anything stupid you don't need to worry about me."

You shrugged, "Ok... but if I found out you're lying the Hero Killer will be the least of your problems."

Iida gulped and turned to respond to you but you weren't there. The only trace of you was the sparkle of star dust left in the air.

----------

{Musutafu train station}

"Everyone has their costumes right?" Mr. Aizawa asked his students.

Everyone responded with a yes, their voices somewhat muffled by the bustling around them and the many trains departing.

You held onto your medal briefcase numbered '21' with a slightly tighter grip.

"Remember you don't have permission to wear them out in public yet," Aizawa scanned the group before pausing on you. Of course you had permission, but that wasn't really a big deal right now. "and don't lose them or anything."

"Gatcha!" Mina yelled.

"Speak properly. It's 'Yes sir' Ashido."

"Yes sir..."

"Make sure you mind your manners with the other heroes during your internships. Now get to it," Mr Aizawa dismissed everyone to go find their trains.

As everyone dispersed you, Izuku, and Uraraka trailed behind Iida before calling out to him to stop.

"Iida wait" Izuku called out to him, causing Iida to halt his movements.

Iida didn't bother to turn around though as Izuku spoke.

"If you ever want to talk or anything just let us know," Izuku said, and Uraraka and I hummed in agreement. "We're friends right?"

Iida turned around, "Yes."

'One word- that's it-'

Iida turned around to start walking again but was halted once more by a hand on his shoulder. He looked over slightly to see your (e/c) eyes staring at his blue ones.

Iida sighed, "I promise (L/n), I won't do anything."

"You better not," You let your hand fall off his shoulder and Iida began to walk away again.

You sighed and turned back towards your other two friends, "We should get going now."

Izuku nodded and Uraraka hummed as the three of you made your way to a train.

"Which agency did you pick (Y/n), Deku?" Uraraka asked.

"I'm not entirely sure... All Might just told me to go to this old guy's place so I guess that's where I'm headed. How about you (Y/n)?" Izuku asked you as you all stepped onto a train.

You sighed, "Ahhh well- it was really hard to choose... but I decided on..."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

hehehe cliff hanger... OK WELL THAT'S ONLY BECAUSE IDK YET!? So let's have a vote!

Comment on which one you want out of these options, you may vote more than once:

Ende*vor (with Y/n's disciple)

Hawks

Yes, I know not a lot of options... but they both have good reasons. Ende*vor to be with Shoto and form a better relationship with him but to also train him. Then with Hawks... well because he's (Y/n)'s favorite hero and I want them to be friends so that they can hang out regularly... HAHAHA!

Anyways make your decisions based on how what you think would happen and stuff...

PLUS ISN'T IT WEIRD FOR ME TO PUBLISH 2 CHAPTERS BACK TO BACK LIKE THIS!? I must be on something-

<3

Chapter Text

HAHAHAHA! The cliffhanger on the last chapter pffff- but I'm kinda excited for this chapter and the next few to come!! (my editor and I talked and laughed about it for so long-)

The Hero Killer arc will be in a few parts but I'm not labeling them 1, 2, 3, etc. This chapter may not be great... since it's hard for me to write without an episode as a reference since the anime/manga centered itself around Izuku's internship... so enjoy my raw ideas...

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

"Shiiiit, shit, shit, shit, shit!!!!" You muttered to yourself as you ran down the streets of Kyushu, Japan.

"I'm late, I'm late! For a very important date!!!" You screamed as you weaved in and out of people, dodging kids and cars alike, not a care for your life at all. You continued to knock into people as you ran, shouting apologies but not stopping for a moment.

Now, why weren't you teleporting? One, you stayed up all night worrying about what you would do today and planning your introduction word for word. Two, you were an idiot who forgot she could restore her energy with a thought and then teleport- but that's beside the point.

??? pov

I stepped out of my hero agency with one of the UA students I had chosen as an intern. Unfortunately, my other intern seemed to be late or didn't choose me... which is highly unlikely since she accepted my offer.

I looked at my present intern, "Where's (L/n)? Is she not coming?"

The intern looked down the street a few times before answering. "I'm not sure... she isn't usually late. I heard she was very excited for your internship so I don't see her reasoning for skipping, though maybe she ran into villains on the way here and had to stop them."

"Yeah... wait villains!? She's not allowed to use her quirk without a license!? I-"

"Sorry to interrupt you," my intern cut me off. "but (Y/n) actually does have her license..."

"First name basis~... wait- what-" I stared at him dumbfounded.

"Yeah, she revealed to us in class one day that she had her license and stuff," my intern ignored my previous teasing. "Honestly, I'm not sure myself of the whole story since she forgot to explain like she promised everyone..." he sighed.

I placed my hand on my chin, "I'm not going to question why she's doing internships if she's already a pro, let alone how she's a pro already... but I'll just say she's perked my interest even more!"

"Do you think we should leave without her? I'm sure she'll find us," the intern suggested.

"I think we should wai-"

"WAIT! I'M HERE! I'M HERE! HAWKS PLEASE DON'T LEAVE WITHOUT ME!"

Narrator pov

You ran towards the pro and your classmate, sweat drenching your body and clothes. You stopped and their feet panting, too tired to utter a word yet.

"Umm hello-"

"*grunt* Hi! My name is (L/n) (Y/n)! Hold on," you held up one finger as you continued to pant and gasp for a few seconds.

Hawks and Tokoyami looked at each other with confused looks before your voice caught their attention again.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, hottest hero Hawks," You held out your hand for the pro to shake. Though when he went to shake your hand you quickly wiped your hand on your shirt after realizing your hand was damp from sweat. You reached your hand out again with a nervous laugh and shook Hawks hand enthusiastically.

'Holy fucking- I'm shaking Hawk's hand right now... OH MY GOD, I TALKED TO HAWKS!??????' You screamed in your head.

'She is gripping my hand really- really hard right now.... oww~' Hawks thought as he bore the pain you were inflicting on his hand.

You quickly noticed his pain and let go of his hand. You bowed with an apology explaining how you were overly excited since he was your favorite hero and whatnot.

"Don't worry about it! I'm flattered that I'm your favorite hero and happy that you accepted my offer, Baby Bird," Hawks smiled.

"Haha yeah-" Your face dropped from a large smile to blank in a fast second. "No."

"No?" Hawks laughed nervously.

"Do not. Call me Baby Bird. I understand that's what you call your fans... but I'm actually very uncomfortable with the nickname, sorry. I've read that in too many fanfics and it's contaminated my brain and now I'm very uneasy with the phrase..." You began to mutter quietly explaining your feelings.

"Ok, ok," Hawks waved his hand around to get you to stop. "I won't call you that anymore (L/n)-"

"(Y/n)."

"(Y-Y/n)... I promise I won't call you that anymore, ok?" Hawk smiled again.

You nodded, honestly too embarrassed to respond as the reality of your actions hit you like a train. You just cut off Hawks like 5 times, made things awkward a lot, and on top of that, you were LATE!

"But can we backtrack to the part where you mentioned reading fanfics about me-"

"OKAAYYYY! THINK WE SHOULD PATROL NOW? TOKOYAMI DO YOU THINK WE SHOULD PATROL NOW? I THINK WE SHOULD PATROL NOW!" You yelled over Hawks and looked to Tokoyami who only carried a very confused, disturbed, and awkward expression.

"I do agree (Y/n)... however you're not in your hero suit- actually didn't you get a new one after the USJ incident?" Tokoyami asked.

Your face immediately lit up again and you held up the metal suitcase in your right hand, "Yes! I got people to make a new one for me and it's so coooool!!!! I'll go change into it now!! It'll only take 10 seconds max!"

You ran inside Hawks' hero agency and like you said, no later than 10 seconds you came out in your new and improved suit.

Hawks whistled as you rushed out of the large building fully clothed. "You look really good in that, but I want to know how you got changed so scarily fast- that was inhumane..."

You turned your head slowly to meet Hawks' eyes, "Don't worry about it." And as if a switch was flipped your expression did a full 180 as you beam in excitement. "OK, LET'S GO PATROL! I need to give my hero record some work!!"

Hawks and Tokoyami nodded and the pro took the lead in showing his interns around the streets. A few purse snatchers, small criminals, and other crimes popped up here and there but they were swiftly taken care of by Hawks and you.

Needless to say, Hawks and you left nothing for Tokoyami to take care of so he just followed you around as the two of you took care of everything.

Eventually, things between the pro and you became heated. With two childish persona's the patrol quickly turned into a competition to see who could handle the most situations. Though it wasn't really much of a competition since you teleported around, made closes, and swiftly took care of everything your group came to in a few seconds.

----------

"*huff* Hey- can we stop- *huff* for a moment (Y/n)?"

You stopped running, coming to a skidding halt, "What? Tired geezer?"

Hawks stood up somewhat straight as he panted, "YES! You're stopping crime too fast- I can't keep up! AND I'M NOT OLD! I'M ONLY 22!"

"Well that's... 1-2-3-4-5-6- 7! 7 years older than I am!" You yelled, waving your fist around.

Moments later Tokoyami joined back up with Hawks and you tried out of his mind.

"You guys- *huff* are crazy-" Tokoyami panted and flopped onto the ground.

You scratched the back of your head, "Ok, maybe I was going a little overboard... BUT IF HAWKS DIDN'T CHALLENGE ME THIS WOULDN'T HAVE HAPPENED!"

"WHAT!? YOU CHALLENGED ME!?"

"DID NOT!"

"DID TOO!"

Tokoyami watched as the two pros argued back and forth drawing up a crowd, and soon enough both Hawks and you were surrounded by fans.

Ok... well you were surrounded by fans.

You had so many people around you you could barely see the vermillion wings of Hawks anymore, and your argument died down as the two of you were swarmed.

"(L/n) (Y/n) right!? I'm a huge fan!" A girl held out a notepad, "Please, may I have your autograph?"

"My what?" you asked, totally out of it.

"...your autograph..." the girl repeated.

"OH YEAH! Of course!" You took the notepad and pen from the girl and wrote in your name with a heart. "Sorry I just hadn't registered your questions... it was startling since I didn't think you were talking to me.. haha."

"What!?" A man yelled from the crowd. "You're so cool! We just watched you stop like 100 crimes in 15 minutes!? Plus you're a pro only in highschool- AND YOU WON THE UA SPORTS FESTIVAL! HOW COULD YOU NOT HAVE FANS!?"

Your face started to heat up from the man's words and the many more compliments that came your way. You signed a few more things (even someone's back which was cool but also weird...), took selfies, and talked to the people who approached you.

Soon enough though the people cleared and allowed you, Tokoyami, and Hawks to regroup.

"Well," Hawks chuckled, "the ladies sure do love me."

You looked up at Hawks who had a few lipstick stains on his face and his hair was all messed up. Tokoyami and you just looked at each other in slight disgust and talked about what happened to you.

"So I guess you have fans," Tokoyami nudged you with his elbow.

"Pff yeah... I didn't realize that many people knew me- let alone were such crazy fans!" You picked at your hero suit that was slightly sticking to you from nervous sweat.

"Hawks sure seemed to enjoy his meet and greet..." You stated as you glanced over at Hawks who was trying to rub off the lipstick. You watched as he rubbed and rubbed but the red print didn't come off. His eyes widened and he began to scrub harder to no avail.

"(Y/n) help me! Get this off!" Hawks pleaded.

You shrugged, "You shouldn't have let them kiss you, that's very unprofessional."

Hawks pouted, "But- but- those ladies were so strong... I quite literally couldn't push them away..."

You and Tokoyami looked at each other before you bursted out laughing.

"You, famous Hawks, the 3rd ranked pro- *pffff* couldn't push away a few ladies!?" You laughed out loud.

Tokoyami held onto your shoulder as he tried to suppress his laughter.

"H-HEY! NO! I just didn't want to hurt them!!!" Hawks yelled, storming over to you.

"Sure..." you laughed again.

"NOO!! I'M TELLING THE TRUTH!" Hawks shook your shoulders back and forth as you just continued to laugh. "STOP LAUGHING!"

----------

After the three of you finished your patrol you went back to Hawks' agency where Hawks showed you your room and Tokoyami- actually you had no idea where Tokoyami went. He kind of just disappeared as soon as you entered the large building

Now in your "dorm" in the agency, you flopped face-first on the bed.

"Ahhh man I'm so sore... who knew being a hero would be kind of tiring- and even for me!?" You groaned and turned onto your back.

'I guess that was pretty fun... and the fans this time were cool and actually enjoyable... AND THIS NEW HERO SUIT ROCKS!' You jolted out of bed and went to stand in front of a mirror.

You turned a few times to get a good look at your body and suit before yelling, "HELL YEAH I LOOK SO GOOD! The design people really went all out in this!"

You had supplied the suit company with a special purple fabric you had created out of a quirk. It was fire, acid, tear, and slice-proof. It was also breathable and really easy to move in. The suit carried a sword holster, straps on your thighs which you liked to hide knives in, a golden belt with all 12 zodiac signs engraved into it. It came with golden heels of some sort which you had designed to have a retractable blade in the heel, though sometimes you would just wear boots or sneakers.

The purple fabric was even littered with small twinkling stars, you were totally in love with it.

(THANK YOU SO MUCH @Bubbybunn FOR MAKING THIS FOR ME!! I love my editor! platonically
(THANK YOU SO MUCH @Bubbybunn FOR MAKING THIS FOR ME!! I love my editor! platonically... I swear Bun if you get any ideas-)

"I should probably shower and head to bed now... I'll need energy for tomorrow- especially since I don't know exactly when the whole Hosu thing happens I'll need to be prepared for whenever." You slipped off your suit and put on a robe, you then placed your suit back into its metal suitcase and tucked it away safely in your closet.

You showered quickly and put on a onesie pajama outfit, one that was decorated with blue and pink ears, a small button tail, and a few blue patches here and there. It even had a hood that had two eyes woven into it.

(Author: can you guess who?)

You hopped into bed and drifted off into a light slumber...

Hawks pov

I sat at my desk in my room reviewing some documents and the notes I'd taken on Tokoyami's description of what happened at the USJ.

"Something doesn't add up... in all of the media I looked at and even the video footage from the USJ itself, Tokoyami's retelling doesn't add up..." I readjusted the glasses that sat on my nose as I scanned the documents and news articles in front of me.

"Villain attack at the USJ! Student (L/n) (Y/n) takes down a large bird-like villain easily even though the villains claimed it was on par with All Might's power. Is (L/n) that strong or were the villains lying?" One article stated.

"(L/n) (Y/n) takes down a villain that's as strong as All Might! Quickly and calmly she took it out with a slash of her sword and captured 60 other villains in the process. Who is this new hero rising... keep reading to find out-"

I flipped through a few more articles that all said the same thing. (Y/n) had taken down the 'nomu' easily without struggle, making the whole thing seem easy. However, what troubled me was Tokoyami's depiction of the event.

He had said (Y/n) went somewhat berserk after the nomu attack Erasure Head. She used her weapons to practically torture the beast in various ways before finally disintegrating it with a fiery sword, killing it instantly.

Recalling what Tokoyami said sent shivers down my spine. If what he said was true, which I believe it is since he doesn't seem the type to stretch the truth, (Y/n) is on a whole other level... one that's almost impossible to imagine.

My thoughts led me to do a small background search of the girl. Unfortunately, the only documentation I could find of her was the papers from UA stating her enrollment, her hero certification, and legal documentation of Erasure Head's custody over her. Though the new information on her custody did explain why she might've gone berserk since she probably sees Erasure as a father figure...

I sighed and leaned back in my chair, trying to figure out why I couldn't find any more information on the girl. I went all the way into the government's documents and found nothing. No birth certificate, nothing on her family, not even her enrollment in any schools in Japan besides UA...

"Wait- didn't UA's documents say she was from Canada? Wow, I'm stupid..." I laughed at myself for not having checked anything from Canada.

I conducted another deep dive, this time focussing the search in Canada.

"Fuck!? There's nothing here either!?" I gripped my hair angrily. 'Is UA hiding something- or rather, is (Y/n)?'

"You know what, I'll just let a program search for any (L/n) (Y/n) living in Canada for any amount of time. This will most certainly get it done faster than by hand." I set up a program and let it run for a few minutes.

*beeep beeep beep*

My computer beeped, signaling that its search was complete. It showed all of the (L/n) (Y/n)s who had lived in Canada, birth dates listed most recently all the way back to the first documentation.

Each (L/n) (Y/n) was paired with a photo, birthdate, family registration, and current occupation.

"No, no, no, no, no!" I sighed again, upon finding nothing from the past 15 years. "Not sure if this will work... but I'll try it..."

I plugged in a recent photo of (Y/n), the one on her hero license, into the code. I let the system run again, now searching with a name and photo.

*beep beep beep*

I checked again, crossing my fingers that I had found her this time.

"Mmm.. (L/n) (Y/n), yes!" My eyes found a photo of (Y/n), the girl in the photo looked identical to you in every way. From her (h/c) hair, (e/c) eyes, and (s/t) skin, it was a perfect match.

"Ok, mother, father, aunt... elementary school: Queen Elizabeth Elementary- pfft- pretty bold ok," I continued to read. "At the age of 3, she moved to New Jersey, United States. That explains her personality- then she moved to Florida at 11- wow just adding on the crazy. Tokoyami's story may be true going off of this." I chuckled at my stupid joke and continued to read. (Editor: She must be a Florida man gone rogue🙄)

My eyes widened in confusion as I started to read the rest, "Quirk: None. That doesn't make sense, she very much does have a quirk-"

Now at this point, I had wished I had stopped reading. I should've succumbed to the feeling of guilt going through with such a deep search, but my curiosity got the better of me.

I paused my, throat hitching, and reread the information. "No... that- that can't be right..." I rubbed my eyes, trying to convince myself that I was just tired, but when I opened my eyes again there it was. The computer screen undeniably read-

Narrator pov

You tossed and turned in your sleep, cold sweat creeping up on your neck and trickling down your back.

"N-no... Akemi... no... NO!"

You jolted awake, hand clutching your rapidly beating heart, stinging tears rolling down your cheeks.

"I-it was only a dream..." you muttered to yourself, trying to calm the pain in your chest.

You groaned and pulled yourself out of bed and walked over to your bathroom.

You placed your hands turned out on the counter of the sink and stared at yourself in the mirror. Somehow in your sleep, the zipper of your onesie had slipped down, now revealing your upper body.

You stared at your toned arms and core, your bra that had decreased in size ever since you came to this world. Since you'd been working out regularly and shedding pounds your chest had sized down a bit and you'd lost quite a bit of weight.

(Sorry to any bigger/plus size girls reading this. I know it's slightly unfair to have Y/n's body as it is, but it doesn't make sense with how fit she is for her not to be built.)

You looked at your face in the mirror and your eyes traced the outline of your own muscles.

"Hah, I'm so hot," you chuckled, voice low and raspy due to your tired state.

( Y/n x reader when? )

You pushed off the counter and dipped your hip down a bit, rubbing the back of your neck as you groaned.

"I'm kinda thirsty..." You thought out loud as you zipped back up your onesie.

You skipped the sneaking and just decided to teleport to the kitchen of the hero agency. You fumbled with cabinets, wincing at the loud noises you created until you found a cup.

You filled up the glass with water from the fridge with no ice since it felt way too early in the morning even if you hadn't checked the time.

Just as you were about to bring the water to your lips, you felt an object resting on your neck, dangerously waiting to slice right through you.

"Freeze!" A voice shouted behind you, but you could hear their breath shaking. You visibly relaxed your figure and raised your hands in a surrendering motion, the glass of water still in your (d/h).

You brought the drink slowly to your lips again but was cut off by the person yelling.

"I said freeze!" The item, which you could now assume was some sort of blade pushed on your neck more as a warning.

"Come on, can't you let me have a drink? I'm parched," you asked, no hint of hidden intentions in your voice.

"F-fine! Have your drink," the blade to your neck eased up.

You raised the glass to your lips again slowly and took a sip.

"Ah," the blade to your neck tensed again. "I know, I know, freeze."

Suddenly ice shot out from your hands and froze the person behind you. The blade to your neck fell instantly with a *clang* to the floor.

You turned around to see a person with yellow hair, bird-like eyes, and feathers for hair.

"Fuuuuck...." You muttered to yourself. You released the ice that you'd created but mentally cussed yourself out for using an unregistered quirk. 'All I wanted was to make an Incredibles reference...'

"You're a sidekick or whatnot, aren't you? You really got me scared there, I thought you were some villain trying to kill me," you chuckled.

"Who- who are you?! Aren't you a villain?! There's no way Hawks would hire some blue creature into his agency?! Everyone here is a bird of some sort!" the yellow-haired man yelled quietly.

"B-blue creature?! THIS IS A STITCH ONESIE?! I swear to-"

"Falcon? What's going on?" A recognizable male voice cut you off.

"I thought- I thought a villain broke in here..." the yellow-haired man, Falcon, sulked.

"What?" Hawks sighed and turned to face this so-called 'villain'.

"AAAHHH BLUE MONSTER!" Hawks yelled, his feathers getting into an offensive position.

"NO DUMBASS! IT'S ME!" You pulled down the hold of your onesie to reveal your messy (h/c) hair and annoyed expression.

Hawks visibly relaxed, "Oh (Y/n), AAAHH (Y/N)!"

You stared at the pro for a few moments with an utterly confused face.

"U-uh..." Hawks tried to cover up his previous statement. "Wait, did you call me a dumbass?"

All the color drained from your face. As agile as a rock, you began to turn around slowly, but a hand on your shoulder stopped you from moving any further.

"Where do you think you're going? You just called the 3rd ranking hero in Japan, Hawks, a dumbass," the dark aura over your shoulder spoke.

"What- no I- pffff... AAAHHHHH!" You ran away, tail between your legs as Hawks chased you.

At this point, everyone in the agency had woken up from all the shouting but most of them stayed in their dorms, everyone meaning Tokoyami. The teen just covered his ears with a pillow and forced himself to go back to sleep.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

HAHAHAHA That was fun to write!!

I've gone back to my average of 4k words per chapter, but I have a feeling the next chapter may be another 7-8k one.... Ugh

AND WHAT I POSTED A WEEK LATER!? Maybe I had writer's block before idk- but I'm not gonna jinx it by saying I'll make it a weekly update schedule...

ALSO I HAVE FINALS THIS WEEK SO I MAYBE TAKE A BREAK FOR A WHILE TO FOCUS AND DE-STRESS! However, stress makes me write more so I have no idea what's gonna happen.

<3

Chapter Text

What the hell did Hawks find out!? That's something for me and Bun to know and you to find out ;)

But in all seriousness. I love that you guys love this story and are trying to guess what happens next... but I do ask you to keep those guesses to yourself if they're about the main plot. Small things are fine... but I've had someone (actually 2 people) guess the entire plot for the book which I spent a lot of time planning. Honestly... I kinda had a mental breakdown about it and didn't post this for a while because we're starting to get into that plot.

Sorry if this comes off as harsh in any way... but I'm just voicing my feelings.

but not now- that is not this chapter HAHAHAHAHA

SORRY ABOUT THE IMAGES AND GIFS IN THIS CHAPTER!!! FIGHTING SCENES ARE SO HARD TO WRITE!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

"Ok so you're telling me you saw this blue onesie and thought (Y/n) was a monster?"

"Yes."

"And you're telling me you made a movie reference and froze Falcon just because you could."

"Yes."

"*sigh* Ok then, let me clear things up," Hawks got up from his chair.

He stood in front of you and Falcon who were sitting on opposite sides of a couch.

The yellow-haired- er feathered hero beside you shifted uncomfortably mumbling stuff to himself about only doing his job.

"Falcon, this is (Y/n), or by her hero name, Astral. She is one of my interns from UA. Even though I just found out, (Y/n) is actually already a pro hero," Falcon looked at you for a second with wide eyes that quickly went away. Probably realizing who you were and recognizing your name from all over the news. Maybe even realizing how strong you were from the reports and articles he'd read- probably thinks 'Oh I fucked up-'.

Hawks then turned to you, "And (Y/n)- er do you want me to address you as your hero name from now on?"

You shrugged, "I think only call me by my hero name when I'm out patrolling or doing some sort of hero work."

Hawks nodded, "Ok then, you can also call me by any nickname you want. It'll only make it fair between two pros. I get to call you names, you get to call me names, it's a win for all of us!" Hawks chuckled awkwardly but then quickly brushed by the subject.

"ANYWAY! (Y/n) this Falcon, the one and only sidekick or rather, I like to think of him as a secretary-"

"HEY!?" Falcon yelled.

"Fine fine- my only working sidekick and staff at my agency. Pro hero currently ranking 30th," You looked at Falcon with a seemingly innocent smile but Falcon felt deep inside him... his instincts were telling him there was a different message behind that smile.

'HA THIS LOSER!? I'mma be top of the chart in a week flat! Pfffff' You yelled in your head, your smile growing more threatening by the second. 'Well maybe not- I don't wanna draw too much attention, but I swear. Before I die or leave this place I will become number 1!!! Bakugou-kinnie moment- pfffffffffffff. Ok. Stop laughing at your own jokes and talking to yourself. It's weird. It wasn't even funny.'

Hawks and Falcon stared at you as you seemed to argue with someone in your head, laughing and scowling every so often.

"Can I go then?" Falcon turned to ask Hawks.

"Y-yeah... I'm sure you have stuff to do..." Hawks slowly turned away from you.

Without another word, Falcon zipped away to Kami-sama knows where.

You snapped out of your thoughts when you heard Falcon running away and looked to see now only Hawks standing there with an awkward smile.

Your eyes widened, "OH! Sorry I was thinking to myself about- stuff. I'll take my leave now!"

You started to walk by Hawks but stopped when you were shoulder to shoulder.

You placed your hand on his shoulder but didn't turn to face him, "I'll let you know in advance that tomorrow night I'll be out assisting some heroes out in Hosu. UA said that I should get some more experience before getting thrown into things since they assumed your internship would be all shits and giggles. No offense. It's more like I came here to see you rather than train in any way since I don't believe you could teach me anything-"

"Hold up, wait a minute," Hawks backed up so he could see you. "I don't mind you going to Hosu and all that- but I do take offense to you saying I couldn't teach you anything! Go get Tokoyami, we're going to train now and I'm going to prove you wrong."

You sighed but nodded at his statement and began to walk away to get your classmate.

"Yeah right, I'll beat your ass at everything..." You mumbled to yourself.

"I HEARD THAT!" Hawks yelled from far behind you.

You, shocked, stood straight in place before teleporting away frantically.

"THAT'S WHAT I THOUGHT! FEAR ME! Not really tho- cause I'm still a pro... don't get the wrong idea!"

----------

You were now standing outside of Tokoyami's dorm room, about to knock on the door. However, before you could the door flew open to reveal Dark Shadow.

"Hi (Y/n)!!!! Whatcha doing?" Dark Shadow asked.

"Oh, hi Dark Shadow! I was just about to get Tokoyami because Hawks wants us to train for a bit," you searched in your 'pocket' (rather, you were just putting your hand in your pocket and materializing food-) and pulled out some sweets.

You handed them to Dark Shadow who thanked you and zoomed back into the room to get Tokoyami. A few moments later the said boy emerged from his cave in PJs with an extremely tired expression.

"Hey, Tokoyami~ you- you ok?" You asked, laughing nervously.

Tokoyami stared at you with a blank expression for a few seconds before responding. "I'm just extremely tired since I got no sleep last night. I couldn't fall asleep with all the yelling of some blue monster and the cold air coming through the vents..."

"Heh... I wonder what happened yesterday... ANYWAYS! Hawks wants us to train together now and stuff, so he told me to get you and tell you to put on your hero costume," you informed your classmate.

Tokoyami nodded and retreated back into his room for a moment before returning fully dressed.

"I hope Dark Shadow didn't startle you, I sent him out since I was too lazy to get out of bed," Tokoyami apologized.

You waved it off, "Nahhh, it was nice seeing him. Haven't given him snacks in a while-"

Tokoyami stopped walking for a sec, "Wait you've given him stuff before? I don't recall you guys having contact at any point before. I mean, other than in training that is."

You continued to walk and Tokoyami sped up a bit to catch up to your side.

"Yeah, sometimes in class he comes out when you're not looking and I sneak him some snacks. No one seems to notice surprisingly, it honestly scares me how our future heroes are so blind to the whole thing. Def something they all need to work on..." You mumbled the last bit as you and Tokoyami arrived at the training room.

"W-what!?" Tokoyami exclaimed as you ignored him and continued to walk towards Hawks who was waiting for the two of you in the center of the room.

The room was barely big with just enough room for Hawks to fly in. It wasn't anything fancy like the USJ or Aizawa's house but it was something. A more modest and normal training room if you will.

You and Tokoyami approached Hawks who smiled bashfully, fully prepared to show you up.

"Ok, now that you two are here I'll explain how things are gonna work," Hawks started, hints of his ego seeping through his words.

"Tokoyami, your quirk... Dark Shadow was it?" Hawks began.

Tokoyami nodded.

"Right. I noticed that you rely too much on your quirk for everything. You lack in normal hand-to-hand combat. So that's what you're going to be working on with my sidekick?" Hawks said, questioning his label for Falcon.

The yellow-haired boy popped up next to Hawks seemingly out of nowhere and introduced himself to Tokoyami.

"Falcon, just take him through basic skills and ways to hit. Then you can move to dodging and tactical battle movements," Hawks instructed.

"Yessir!" Falcon nodded and took Tokoyami by the arm, ushering him over to a separate area of the room.

Hawks then turned to you with a smile.

"Now you and I, we're gonna fight. Since we're both pros I see no need to hold back," Hawks smirked.

You returned his sly smile with your own, "Sure, and when I wipe the floor with you what do I get?"

Hawks chuckled, "Loser buys dinner, no matter the cost."

You raised an eyebrow, "Oh yeah?"

"To the last cent."

You two paused for a moment, just glaring into each other's eyes. You were going through scenarios in your head of how much either of you could eat, mentally cringing at the price you fabricated.

"You're an old man!" You laughed and threw your (d/h) to your side. Celeste appeared in your hand, sitting comfortably in the palm of your hand.

"Ooo ok now. Starting off with your most powerful weapon~" Hawks teased.

However, the pro hero shivered when he felt a gust of wind rush past him.

"Says who?"

Hawks instinctively ducked as a shinning bladed flew above his head. He opened his wings and quickly moved away from his attacker, slightly discombobulated from the quick attack.

"Hey!? I didn't say go!" Hawks yelled.

"There are no countdowns in a real battle," You smiled, remembering Present Mic's words.

Hawks' eyebrows knitted as he began to smile again, "Oh yeah? Then take this!"

Hawks opened up his wings wide and sent hundreds of sharp vermillion feathers in your direction.

As the feathers drew near, you stood straight and tall, fully prepared for his attack.

Coming from the left, the right, above, behind, and head on the feathers attempted to pierce your skin. Though before they could hit you, your mirror blade swiftly knocked them out of the way. At first glance it looked like a blue circle had appeared around you, shielding you from the feathers. However, in reality, you were spinning your sword so fast around your body it tricked the naked eye.

Each time you deflected a feather it would turn back around to attack you again.

Hawks' attacks started to slow down as his wings and feathers began to ache. Eventually he paused for a moment, and you swatted the last feather away, your sword slashing by your side.

You two didn't exchange words as Hawks thought of a new attack strategy and you waited for him to move.

Hawks must've taken too long because you were now agitated. Unable to stand still for any longer, you decided it was your turn to attack now, and you were not going to go easy. (Well- technically really easy........ but- we don't talk about that).

As soon as all of Hawks' feathers returned to him, Hawks closed his eyes for a split second to think. Sadly for him, that was all the time you needed.

Hawks felt a gust of wind by his side, however, before he could even process what was going on, he was hit. With the wind knocked out of him, Hawks flew to the far side of the training room, slamming into the wall.

Upon impact, Hawks coughed and choked on his own spit.

'Holy-fuck- what the hell just-' Hawks tried to process what just happened.

He looked forward, his body still planted in the wall. His vision was blurry, but after a few seconds your body started to take form where Hawks was just standing.

With your foot still raised from your kick, you smirked. You placed your foot back on the ground, only for stardust to materialize around your right foot. Your feathered sword, Omen, balanced on your foot for a few seconds before you lifted your legs fast. You launched the hilt on the blade directly into your hand, blocking your eyes from Hawks' view.

You tilted your blade slightly to look Hawks dead in the eyes. Raising an eyebrow, you lifted your head slightly, practically taunting the pro.

"That little-" Hawks groaned and pulled himself out from the wall. He muttered a few curses as he shook out his wings, a few feathers falling to the ground in the process. (Editor: so he shook like a dog🧍♀️?)

Hawks opened his wings and held them there for a second before blasting as fast as he could in your direction.

When Hawks got close you two engaged in hand to hand combat. Sometimes Hawks would fire off a few feathers which you blocked with feathers soaring off Omen.

Hawks was thoroughly entertained by this. His whole reason for sending you an offer was to see this particular sword since it was just his quirk put into a sword. Though he was playing more timid and scared than he usually did. Whether that be his realization of your strength or the information he had found out the night before, only he knew.

Going back and forth with this for a while the two grew tired, though Hawks much more than you. You were only sweating for trying so hard not to hurt Hawks too badly, but his movements and attack were actually making your struggle a bit.

"You know Hawks," You said between attacks.

Hawks hummed in acknowledgment of your question.

"I'm starting to get tired, wanna end this now?" You asked, still attacking and defending.

Hawks thought for a moment before replying, "Sure, but I'm not surrendering ."

You laughed, "That's cute, however, if you refuse I will be forced to finish this by force."

Hawks debated in his head whether he should really do this or not before deciding..

"Make me~"

"Ok."

You stopped your attack and jumped back for a moment. With Omen by your side, you began to run full speed at Hawks again. The other pro got into a defensive position, not sure what to expect from you.

Once you got close you went to swing your sword, but it was blocked by one of Hawks' wings.

"Ha- gotta try harder than-" Hawks began to laugh before he realized the blade he had stopped was floating in the air.

You'd let Omen attack by itself, distracting Hawks, while you slid past the pro.

Sliding on the ground past Hawks, you laid flat on your back. Using your hands and momentum from a rocking motion you kicked yourself up. On the way up both of your feet hit the back of Hawks' knees causing his legs to falter.

You landed, standing behind Hawks who was now on his knees, back towards you.

You slammed your foot into Hawks' back, right between the stems of his wings, and pushed the male to the ground.

You had moved closer now crouching above his body, Omen back in your (d/h). You sunk your (n/d/h) into Hawks' hair and lifted his head up. Using your (d/h) you placed Omen, the feathers now as hard as steel, against Hawks' throat.

Hawks gulped hard at your actions. Not only did you take him down in such a cool way, but you were also holding a blade to his throat with no signs of remorse.

You two stayed in this position for a few moments before Hawks cleared his throat to speak.

"You definitely got a kick out of beating me up. Don't take me for a fool, I saw you blushing when you kicked me~" Hawks was abruptly cut off by your blade pushing against his neck harder, now drawing a bit of blood.

Your face, though you wished it wasn't, was heating up from his words. It wasn't like he was wrong, you really enjoyed that. Whether it be because you were weird, had a crush on Hawks, or got a kick out of seeing others get thrashed around. You were so glad that Hawks couldn't see your face at that moment, you were sure he'd only tease you more.

(Author: *cough*hadakink*cough*)

'I hate him saying that tho- makes me feel like he sees me as a pervert... I mean he's not wrong entirely- but I was mainly blushing because I realized how hot I was beating him up-' You thought to yourself, almost forgetting about Omen being against Hawks' throat.

Hawks, finally realizing there was nothing he could do in this situation finally gave in.

"I surrender."

You, satisfied with his answer, got off Hawks' back and allowed the male to stand up.

You took a step back and Hawks turned to face you while brushing off his clothes.

"That was some move you pulled back there... pretty cool," the pro complimented you.

Immediately your cheeks flushed red and you turned your back to the man.

'Haha yeah- she definitely likes me or something. Too bad, I'll crush her heart...' Hawks thought as you turned away.

'OMG I WAS SO HOT DOING THAT- I must've looked amazing... such a power move! I love myself so much-' You thought in your head, envisioning what you had looked like during the fight.

Both of you just smiled silently to yourselves as you engulfed your thoughts into self-love and praise. Soon enough though, Hawks spoke up again and asked you about your weapon.

"So, your feathered weapon is called Omen right? I heard you say it before," Hawks peered over at you.

You sat on a soft chair in front of the coffee table the two of you shared. Hawks waited for your answer, sitting on the couch to your right.

"Yeah, it's basically you in sword form, but less annoying. Probably better too," You explained, summoning Omen in your right hand to show to Hawks.

Hawks gasped in an offended manner but reached out to hold Omen anyway. You allowed the pro to examine your blade for a while before he returned it.

"That's really cool, honestly. Do you mind explaining to me the rest of your quirk?" Hawks asked, his tone for some reason becoming more serious.

"Oh yeah sure. Well for starters I have a teleportation quirk as an add on to this. I'm not completely sure how they're tied- but I won't complain since it's awesome," you started.

Hawks pulled a notepad out of his ass and began to take notes.(editor: Deku kinnie😐)

You stared at him with a weirded expression but the pro beckoned for you to continue.

"Erm- my other quirk is called Zodiac. I'll give you a short explanation of it. Basically my weapons are matched with the 12 zodiacs. Each with their own characteristics and powers. I also have this chart," you asked for a piece of paper which Hawks provided.

You began to draw out the opposites chart your quirk revolves around.

"Each zodiac has an opposite, shown by the one on the correlating side. Each weapon works the best against its opposite zodiac blah blah blah, we don't need to get into that too much. The weapons also come each with outfits or armor that amplify their abilities... but I never really use them."

You finished as Hawks finished up with a few notes.

"Hmm ok. Then could you tell me about when your quirk manifested?" Hawks looked directly into your eyes.

Though you didn't show it, you froze.

'How am I supposed to answer that?! Just- make something up I guess....'

"Well I grew up in North America, and while I was there I had a pet chicken named Dimitri DeMarcus Bartholomew James the third... Jr." you sighed, getting really into your performance.

"One day I was playing around with my chicken when all of the sudden... I~" your voice shook. "I saw some stardust appear out of my hand... and went to go show Dimitri DeMarcus Bartholomew James the third Jr. However, instead of just some stardust... one of my weapons shot out. Killing Dimitri DeMarcus Bartholomew James the third Jr."

You had a single tear rolling down your cheek, and pretended to dwell on the past.

Hawks broke the awkward silence between you two, "Oh... I'm sorry. I bet Dimitri..."

"Dimitri DeMarcus Bartholomew James the third Jr." you finished for the male.

"Er yeah, I bet he's-"

"She."

"I bet she's proud, watching you from wherever she is now..." Hawks tried to comfort you.

You pretended to just notice your tear and laughed it off while wiping it away.

'Well her story makes... sense... and lines up with the childhood information on the files. There's no way that wasn't her...' Hawks thought, looking over his notes.

"Anyways," you grunted and stood up. "I'm hungry, wanna go get food?"

Hawks shot up with a smile, "Hell yeah! KFC on me!"

You stared at him for a long moment before speaking again.

"Is that not- like cannibalism to you?"

Hawks paused and thought for a moment before responding.

"Nah, I'm a human with wings. However, to Tokoyami it might be. Eh- prob more like just eating your cousin, he'll be fine." Hawks shrugged it off and went to go collect Tokoyami and Falcon.

You were left both confused and disgusted but decided you were hungry enough to follow the pro. If he was paying you knew you'd eat all the chicken you could.

{Timeskip: You ate with the pro and SOMEHOW it's now the next evening... idk... just too lazy to write anything between this-}

"Hawks I'm heading out!" You called out by the front door of the agency.

"Ok! Don't die!" Hawks yelled back from somewhere.

"Yeah, I'll try, thanks!" You said as you walked out the door.

In a black sweatshirt and sweatpants, you made your way to the train station. Carrying your metal briefcase by your side, you paid for your ticket and got on a bullet train.

You exhaled, tucking in the Midoriya's house key around your neck under your clothes and re-adjusting the bracelet Midnight gave you.

"My next destination: Hosu..."

EXTRA:

*BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM*!!

Falcon and Tokoyami paused their training to follow the sound they just heard.

Their eyes widened as they watched the two pro heroes, you and Hawks, fight. Neither of you seemed to show mercy as you beat each other up.

"Fucking hell... they're crazy..." Falcon mumbled.

"If you think this is bad... you should've seen her at the USJ... I'm still traumatized," Tokoyami whispered. The poor boy shivered at the memory.

"You mean... she's holding back right now!?" Falcon whisper screamed.

Tokoyami slowly shook his head, "Yeah... a lot."

EXTRA 2:

Now at KFC, the 3 pros and Tokoyami sat in a booth. They had ordered a large bucket of fried wings and sauce on the side, now they were just waiting for it to arrive.

Soon enough, their table number was called and Falcon went to grab the food.

'That whole table looks like it's full of birds except for the girl... is this not cannibalism?!' A worker thought as they handed Falcon the food.

"Thank you," Falcon said, taking the bucket off of the counter.

"Uh-oh yeah! Have a nice day..." The worker nervously smiled.

Falcon smiled back and brought the bucket over to your table.

"Ok!! Let's dig in!!" Falcon exclaimed, plopping down in his seat and placing the bucket down on the table.

"Thank you for the food!" the 3 birds said in unison before digging in.

You sat motionlessly and watched as everyone else started eating.

Hawks noticed your actions or lack thereof, and turned to face you.

"(Y/n) you ok-"

Your eyes brimmed with tears as you stared down at the chicken wings in front of you.They stung and begged to come out as you blinked them harshly back.

"Oh!" Hawks went to comfort you, hugging your side as silent tears started to fall down your face.

Falcon and Tokoyami just stared at each other in utter confusion. They gave each other a look of 'do you know what's going on!?' but neither were answered.

"D-Dimitri... DeMarcus Bartholomew James the third... Jr..." you mumbled and buried your face into your hands.

Falcon mouth to Hawks who had looked up, "What is going on? Is she ok?"

To which Hawks replied with only tears of his own, rolling down his cheeks. The 3rd ranking pro cried with you, leaving Falcon and Tokoyami even more confused.

Only Kami-sama knew what was going on between you two...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ok so. SO SO SO SO SOOOO SORRY THIS IS 3-4 WEEKS LATE!?

AND OMG 70K VIEWS ON WATTPAD AND 104K ON QUOTEV WHAT IS GOING ON!? (but someone needs to explain to me the difference between reads and readers on quotev...)

It's hard for me to write more boring and no-action chapters... and I bet that was hard to read (prob cringy too-)...

AND I'M SORRY THIS IS ONLY 4K WORDS! I promise the next chapter is def gonna be longer. Shit ton of action, comedy, and cockyness.

<3

Chapter Text

OMFG THIS IS SO LATE! I'M SO SORRY- IT'S BEEN LIKE 5 WEEKS BUT I'VE BEEN SO BUSY and had some slight lack of motivation BUT I GOT IT OUT!

AND HEY I DIDN'T LIE!!! I SAID THIS CHAPTER WOULD BE OUT TODAY AND I HAVE 4 MINUTES TO SPARE!

Please enjoy cause I think the fights in this are honestly really cool and it took me so much pain to write-

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

A (h/c) haired young woman sat alone at a counter. A blue rolled-up piece of paper filled with white powder sat in front of her. The white substance lightly flowed out of its container as the girl paid no mind to it.

"Ugh..." the girl groaned whilst holding her head. She reached for the packet in front of her and struggled with it until it was in her grasp.

"Fucking shit-" she muttered as she threw it away from her.

"Woah there missy," a low voice said. Their footsteps came closer from behind the counter. "You're downing quite a bit there... that can't be healthy."

The girl waved the man off with little energy, "I'm fine Bob... just... tired..."

The man hummed, not believing the girl.

"You said you had to leave in an hour right?" The man checked the clock on the wall, "Well it seems like that hour is up!"

The girl's (e/c) eyes looked up at the old clock on the wall as it ticked away. The time read somewhere around 8:30 pm.

"Well shit... it's gonna start soon..." The girl stood up from her seat and cracked a few joints in her body. "See ya then Bob!"

The girl placed down a few yen and walked off to the front of the store.

"Hey!" Bob yelled from behind the girl.

She turned to look at him. Bob held a metal briefcase labeled '21' in bold green lettering.

Bob threw the case at her, which the girl caught with one hand and with the other she saluted the heavy man, uttering a 'thanks'.

She turned again to leave but before she could Bob called out again.

"Oh and (Y/n)," Bob started.

(Y/n) raised an eyebrow.

"No more pixie sticks for you," Bob laughed.

(Y/n) looked down at the ground and laughed, "Haha~ you're a funny one. I'll make sure to mention you in my interview!"

(Y/n) hurried backwards towards the entrance of Bob's Sweet Shop.

Bob had already turned around to get back to work before he realized he wanted to say one more thing.

Bob turned around, "Hey kid-"

His words were halted by the soft jangle of the glass door's bells. You were nowhere in sight.

Narrator pov: 3rd person

You stood in the middle of a busy street, the double yellow lines you stood on providing safety to your position.

Cars honked in either warning or irritation as they passed you. Some people recognized you from tv or articles and almost crashed their cars. (Of course, you wouldn't let that happen if it were to occur).

You placed your metal suitcase on the ground in front of you. You then extended your (d/h) to the side, careful not to go too close to any cars.

Gold stardust appeared around your hand creating a shape resembling headphones. Just as intended, fluffy blue unicorn headphones fell into your head with a *clack*.

You promptly connected the headphones to your phones (Bluetooth ofc) and selected on your fighting playlist.

Yes.

You have a playlist specifically for when you are fighting. You like to think of it as your 'main character' background music... but cooler. Not to anyone's surprise... but the playlist was titled: "fuck em' up". You could've probably come up with a better name but you were lazy, ironically unimaginative, and had barely any time to put this together since you forgot to do it in advance.

You shook out your limbs and readied yourself.

You held the headphones over your head, slowly and dramatically, lowering them towards your ears.

Pushing past your hair the headphones hovered over your ears. You waited for just a moment more before letting go and allowing the headphones to slap onto your head.

*BOOOM!*

A building exploded behind you to the right.

And then your music started playing....

'Mount Everest ain't go shit on me....'

People got out of their cars and started running down the street away from the chaos as more buildings and fires erupted out of the once peaceful night.

Nomus sat on top of buildings, threw cars, and terrorized the city.

'Mount Everest ain't got shit on me...'

'About... 500 feet away... 152.4 meters...' You thought as you picked up your briefcase and stretched slightly.

"Ok, let's do this..." You mumbled to yourself and crouched down into a sprinting position.

'Cause I'm on top of the world...'

You started running.

You pushed off the ground, making a small crater in the ground where you once stood.

'I'm on top of the world...'

Dust trailed behind you as you ran. You looked around locating a few nomus here and there, but not as much as the heat of the event that would come later.

'Yeah...'

You weaved through abandoned cars swiftly, a hand still in your pocket. You look quite graceful actually, jumping over cars and spinning through the air. Any other time people would've stopped to watch... but if they did now they would die.

Not too far from you, you saw a nomu swoop down to attack a few civilians.

You kicked into a faster gear and practically flew over to the scene.

Just before the nomu could attack the people, your foot flew into the nomu's head.

Though there was a delayed reaction, the nomu was sent crashing into an empty car.

In some dramatic cutscene way, you lifted your head up slowly, still facing the nomu. The people behind you quickly thanked you and continued to run away.

"Show time~" you laughed and rolled your neck.

'Burj Dubai ain't got shit on me...'

Another explosion happened to the side of you. Fire flooded into the air, smoke darkening the sky.

You walked forward towards the nomu you had kicked before. It was just getting up and healing from some of the shards of glass and pieces of metal.

'Not many people around but I should still be careful... there's still people trapped in buildings who I need to get to as well...' You thought as the nomu readied itself to attack you.

Your hand which wasn't holding your briefcase began to have stardust gather around it. Soon enough your feathered sword, Omen, appeared.

"Go find anyone in these buildings and help them to safety," I instructed the sword (like it wouldn't do that with just your thoughts-) just like you'd seen Hawks do in later episodes.

The yellow/white feathers on the sword dispersed and went to follow through with your instructions. You even imagined a few more feathers to assist with the job since Omen didn't carry too much.

Though before you could do anything else, the nomu got to attack.

Its large green fist smashed into the side of your head, sending you flying into a nearby building.

You crashed through the building's walls, thankfully not harming anyone inside.

People yelled and screamed when they saw you get hurt. Whether it was because a pro was hit so hard, you looked like just a child, or that anyone was hurt in general was beyond you.

"Mother fucker..." you mumbled as you wiped blood from the corner of your mouth.

"Are you ok?!" a voice called from inside the building.

You turned to look slightly over your shoulder and saw a group of people huddled together in the back of the room.

"You shouldn't be out there child!" a woman said.

You smiled at their words and saluted, "Don't worry, I'm a pro. I'mma take care of this monster and help you all to safety afterward!"

Your words seemed to calm the people down slightly, but your appearance didn't help too much. Just a child, going to take down this monster? Impossible. Unimaginable.

You smiled brightly and had a short scene with bright light behind you... which was quickly cut short by a low huffing and grumbling.

The nomu had started walking through the large hole in the wall where you'd come from. Its green skin was dirtied with dirt and dust. It's chest rising and falling as it breathed heavily.

Without looking behind you, you muttered, "Shit."

This Nomu let out a loud scream from behind you, the ground you stood on began to shake and the distance between you and the monster was rapidly closing.

The people behind you let out scared noises and called for you to move away. You just smiled and reassured them once again, but your words were drowned by the noise the Nomu's steps were making.

The people screamed again just as one of the Nomu's fists hurtled towards you. However, before it could touch you, you swiftly jumped in the air, avoiding the attack.

Whilst in the air you quickly summoned Scorpion Lasher, the black whip you rarely ever use. Still suspended in the air (because this is all happening very VERY fast), you move your arm and launch the tail end of the whip towards the Nomu's eye.

The nomu screamed out in pain when the stinger latched itself into its eye.

You landed on the ground, whip in hand, its stinger still in the nomu's eye. With a small push of a button, the handle of the whip and deadly venom was injected through the eye of the Nomu. The venom spread quickly through the Nomu's body. The arms that were waving around and pulling on the whip quickly fell limp. The yells of pain subsided and the Nomu froze.

The citizens stared in shock and from the fear they were just experiencing as they watched the nomu's body flop to the floor.

You sighed in relief as you pulled your whip back towards you.

With the whip now rolled up in your hand you half turned to the people behind you. "See? All good!" you smiled.

Your smile quickly faded though as the sound of distant explosions and screams filled the area.

"Well, I have to go! Don't worry this thing is dead 100%," You reassured the people as some of Omen's feathers filled the room. "These feathers can take any injured or children out quickly. Everyone else, follow the glowing path outside to safety."

The people murmured a few yes's but didn't have a full chance to respond before you teleported out of the building.

Now don't worry. There actually is a lit-up path the citizens can follow made of feathers... it's weird. And yes, that was not Zodiac- rather your actual quirk Imagination that created the glowing feathers. ANYWAYS- BACK TO YOU!

You watched as the citizens exited the building swiftly, obviously and rightly so, still very shaken and traumatized from the event.

"Ok..." You sighed and turned towards the Nomu's dead body. "You were kinda fun I guess. Much more boring than the USJ since I couldn't try too hard. Would've killed some people if I did...

"Now it's time to actually fuck some shit up~" you smiled, a darker aura surrounding you. (Honestly- that happens too much- you probably need to see a psychiatrist. Should be thrown into a mental hospital actually but your acting is too good for people to really notice how unstable you are. To them you're just a girl with a fighting kink that's overprotective of her friends... totally normal!)

You took a few steps towards the dead Nomu and stretched your leg back for a kick. Your leg came down, suspense building, the air becoming stiff...

and the tip of your shoes tapped the Nomu's skin.

The Nomu immediately disappeared, thanks to your actual quirk, leaving a bloodied stain on the ground.

You skipped backward and slipped back on the headphones that had fallen off earlier. You once again started another song from your phone. You were feeling something more... action, fighting, upbeat, empowering, you know?

So you hit play and the song started playing.

'My little pony

My little pony, Aaaaaaaah-'

Your eyes widened as you paused the song.

"That's not right- but you know- why not?!", you clicked play again and the song continued.

'My little pony,

I used to wonder what friendship could be'

You stepped over the rubble formed by the destroyed wall and wandered out onto the street. At this point, there were little to no people on the street, fire everywhere, and distant crashes. Pro heroes were putting out fires around you and in the distance, you could see some Nomu's destroying the place. It seemed as though the stronger heroes hadn't gotten there yet so the smaller heroes were just being thrashed around.

You wince at the sight but nonetheless started sprinting over there.

'My little pony,

Until you all shared its magic with me'

A few people yelled out to you thinking you were just a kid, which was slightly starting to annoy you now, so you decided you would put on your suit soon. Of course, not yet because you had to make a show when you did. (Like- a cool quick-change thing not a- er ✨show✨)

You left Omen out to escort anyone who was still out or trapped under rubble and continued your way towards the weaker heroes and nomus.

You ran fast through the street, Guardian now in your hands helping stabilize falling buildings with trees or lift up rubble over people. This didn't go unnoticed by anyone around and people began to recognize you more and more. Though that's not what you were focusing on at the moment.

You continued to run and eventually got to an area where multiple nomus were.

It was absolute chaos.

Smaller pro-heroes were trying to hold them off but were instead just thrashed around like toys. Fires were too out of control and large to put down. Rubble and smoke impaired the vision of everyone around, only worsening the damages to everything.

You stood there for only a split second to think before springing into action.

"EVERYONE CLOSE YOUR EYES! IF YOU DON'T YOU'LL GO BLIND!" You yelled as both your hands sparkled.

Windthorn's feathered fan structure appeared in both of your hands, emitting a small gush of wind around your feet.

The pros looked over at you for a moment and saw your raised fans in the air. Though some didn't fully understand what you were doing they closed their eyes anyway, not wanting your warning to come true.

Your arms now raised with your fans in both hands quickly fell. As your hands came down strong winds started to form and exit out from the fans.

As soon as your hands had completed their journey and large, and I mean LARGE, amount of wind spread through the area. The smoke and dust immediately cleared, allowing people to see clearer. Some nomus, which you had targeted with stronger winds, were blown back and smashed into empty buildings.

When the wind stopped the people in the area slowly opened their eyes. They widened their eyes for a moment at the sight, but then focused back on you who was now sprinting with a golden sword, Kraken, in hand.

Though the wind helped a lot, it also helped generate stronger fires. So with fast thinking and action, you summoned Kraken.

In one direction where many flames were you slashed the sword. When you did this cracks in the ground below you started to form, shaking the Earth and everyone's nerves.

Though those nerves were quickly calmed with rushing water sprung out of those holes and directed itself towards the fires in the area.

Though there wasn't a sea or large body of water near you at the moment, the city's water system was directly under you. You had forced the pipes beneath you to burst due to immense water pressure and used that water to put out all of the fires fairly quickly. Though the steam that poured off of the fires fogged the area, completely diminishing the effects of your previous actions.

'Oh no, the nomus can most likely still act under the fog... but the heroes are defenseless-' You thought as you 'wrote into reality: (Y/n) (L/n) can see through fog/steam).

The steam cleared in your vision alone. You could make out the nomus' bodies walking through the area slowly,' Ok so they can't see very well through this either.'

Helicopters from different news channels had gathered in the sky above you. Their spotlights whirled around in circles creating for a really cool movie effect.

Now you could swear you heard some battle music playing-

Oh-

Nevermind-

That's just 'What's Up Danger' from Spider-Man playing from your unicorn headphones.

Home TV/Helicopter/News/Video pov (not actually- just like the ability to move an eye point of view around you- yk?)

As the 'battle music' played, the nomus dramatically stepped forward at the same time, surrounding you from an 8-meter radius. Their bodies were only slightly outlined from the bit of light above them and the darkness of the sky.

You rolled your neck as the camera circled you slowly.

There was a brief pause where the air went stiff and the cameras froze. People at home tensed and even the people who weren't watching, their breathing hitched.

Your face had shown emotion a few seconds ago, but not it was all gone. Your eyes were dull, lips didn't move, hands didn't shake, and your mind had gone blank.

Suddenly two nomus charged at you, one from the front and the other at the back. Their footsteps were heavy and laced with killing intent but yet you didn't move a muscle. The different shaped and colored nomus raced at such a speed that they reached you before any viewers could even blink.

Their wound-up fists closed in on your position and upon contact emitted a blinding light and thunderous *BANG*.

The ears of pros and citizens around rang, their vision dotted with multicolored circles, and their chest tightened. It took a second but eventually, their senses returned enough that they could make out what was left of the collision.

To the bystanders' horrors, they saw a bloodstained ground. The crimson liquid was sprawled out in every direction, guts mixed in here and there, and bones scattered across the scene. Nor you or the nomus stood or could even be sighted in the area.

People's stomachs churned as many threw up from the sight. People watching from a secondary view were spared from the traumatizing scene as the news channels had rightingly decided to turn off their cameras for a moment.

Shrieks of agony and fear filled the air as people threw up and stared at the ground where you once stood. Many cried but others were too shocked or scared to move or to even feel anything at all.

A small child who had unfortunately witnessed the event sat on the ground in defeat as they stared at the gruesome puddle. Tears streamed down her face as she held tightly onto a burned bunny stuffed animal.

"No... no please no... I'm scared. SOMEONE PLEASE HELP US!" The child yelled out to no one. No one responded. Not one person. Not one helpless hero who stood on the sidelines now realizing they were absolutely no match for the monsters ahead of them.

Time caught up to them all though as the rest of the nomus around started to take action. They ran out towards the people and buildings, took flight to attack other areas, and started rampaging all around.

One took sight of the young girl who had yelled earlier. It set her as its target and started charging at the girl.

The child cried harder and harder as the nomu approached. She yelled for her mother, her father, a hero, anyone.

She opened her eyes for a split second to be met with the giant hand of a nomu right in her face. She quickly shut her eyes again and braced herself for anything that was to come...

but nothing did.

The girl slowly opened her eyes to see the nomu's hand still outstretched towards her. It didn't twitch or move, in fact it showed no signs of life at all.

The child's tears silently rolled down her cheeks as her glossy eyes stared at the creature. In the reflection of her eye the nomu fell. Its body collapsed onto the ground with a *thud*.

Standing on top of the body the child could make out a panting figure, its sword stuck firmly in the back of the nomu. Their hair drenched in blood, face covered, and slight steam rising off of their body.

The person coughed slightly but then started to laugh. They looked up at the girl with a bright smile. One eyes closed due to blood glazed over it, teeth stained pink, and a fresh slash through their lip, the person smiled.

"Don't worry, you're fine. It's all good now," their voice said in a calming manner. Such a calming matter that the girl felt the more gruesome memories of what had just happened slip from her mind. She felt tired and began to slump over but the unknown figure quickly caught her.

They stepped around the nomu's body and walked toward an open area. Now the helicopters had caught up with them and were now shining their lights down on the scene.

The person looked up through the light and smiled, their (h/c) hair now slightly visible through the blood.

No one could believe it.

There you stood, with the small child in one arm pushed against your chest and silver reflectant sword in your other hand.

You didn't wait for anyone to say anything though. There was no time. Nomus were still attacking people and you were now only minutes away from having to help out in the Stain situation.

You teleported in front of a less shaken-looking pro hero and handed off the child.

"Take her somewhere safe. There should still be feathers out there to lead the way, I'll finish up here," you said in a calm tone.

The pro nodded their head slightly as you turned away from them and teleported away.

You stood now back in the center of the exploded guts of the nomus from before. When the two had gone to punch you they landed the hit. Unfortunately for them, your body was so hard it sent a shockwave back through their bodies causing them to explode from the inside. With their core and brain fully destroyed they were unable to regenerate leaving them dead on the pavement.

With Celeste now in your hand you wiped your face with your sleeve. With the blood mostly gone you could see clearly now and quickly evaluated the situation.

'2 nomus to the south, 2 to the North, 1 in the sky heading east, and 3 going west. 8 total.' You paused for a slight moment before acting.

"I've been acting all fine and happy until now- after everything that I went through and covered up I deserve to let out a bit of anger. It was quite nauseating having to pretend like everything was fine when in reality, I am so mentally unstable... haha~" You laughed to yourself quietly. Your laughter was short though as your mood became serious and enraged.

You were done talking. Fed up of having to wait any longer, you sprung into action. Faster than the eye can see you move. You teleported first to the 3 nomus going west. They were throwing cars into buildings and bursting pipes left and right.

You ran up to the first one as it smashed a fire hydrant spraying water in all directions.

You used the water to mask your presence and jumped through it. Sword pulled back, you leapt into the water and slashed the air. The water quickly turned red then pink as the nomu's blood mixed in with it. The nomu's body split in two and rolled on the ground closer to the others.

You landed on the other on one knee, sword hand in the air and the other hand slightly touching the ground. Before the new slashed nomu could regenerate you pushed off the ground in its direction and sliced its brain swiftly. At the same time you duplicated Celeste and sent two swords towards both of the remaining nomus.

The first two swords slashed the nomu from the top left to the bottom right. The second two did the opposite, going from the top right to bottom left.

This effectively sliced the nomus into 4 parts while also chopping up its brain.

Satisfied with the fact that the nomus were dead you moved onto the two nomus in the south.

You teleported over to them as one of them breathed fire and burned up its surroundings, the other used its wings to conjure up strong winds causing even more damage.

You teleported above the two of them who were conveniently standing right next to each other. You took Celeste and a double in each hand and came crashing down towards the ground at a very fast speed.

You held the swords out to your side as you fell in between the two nomus.

The swords outstretched to your sides cut through the top of the nomus' heads all the way to the ground, leaving a large crack in the ground where they stood.

The nomos split in half and the halves of their bodies toppled to the ground.

You didn't spend time there either as you switched your focus to the two nomus in the north. You teleported in front of the nomus this time, their attention immediately being drawn to you and away from their destruction.

As the nomus ran towards you, you threw your swords in the air and caught them in a backhand grip. The hilts of the swords rested across your forearms, the blades now pointing in opposite directions.

You squatted with one foot in front of the other as you waited for the nomus to get close enough. As soon as they did you took a turned step forward and spun around extremely fast.

Your swords created a silver circle from a top view with a radius of about 2 meters.

The nomus continued their motion for another two steps before collapsing on the ground. Their heads exploded as their bodies separated into a top and bottom.

You had hit an important artery that sent blood to the brain so fast that their blood vessels up there ruptured and caused the head to explode. (don't fact check me on the ways of the human body)

You paused to catch your breath for only a brief moment before moving onto the nomu in the east. This time though to kill a little time, recollect your emotions, and look cooler, you decided to run there.

You jumped away from the dead nomu bodies beside you and landed on top of a nearby intact building. You got rid of Celeste in your hands and began running north. You used a detection quirk to find the nomus position and evaluate the situation.

You ran across the rooftops, running through the fire on a burning building. Though when you jumped through the fire you stopped on the other side. There was no way you could just let it be a risk, the chance of not saving an innocent life.

On the next building over's roof you stood and turned around to face the fire. You summoned Kraken and put it on autopilot. Even though this sword doesn't have flying or abilities like that, with a simple thought you changed the rules of your Zodiac quirk to allow it.

Kraken pulled water from the in-ground pipes and began putting out the fire. You also instructed it to put out all the fires in the area.

Content on your actions and clear instructions to your sword, you continued to run.

You came up to what used to be a large city square. Benches were thrown into buildings, fire poured out of smashed cars, and clothing and other items that were scattered everything. It looked like absolute hell.

Now this, this made you mad. The thought of children and people who didn't get to fully experience life yet, not ever being able to see their family again, you hated that feeling. You hated that these peoples' souls had to go through this now.

Your brows knotted as you searched the sky for the last nomu in the area. At this point you were sure more nomus had appeared around Hosu and more equipped heroes had come to deal with them. You were also pretty sure that Iida, Izuku, and Shouto had already engaged with Stain.

Now pressed on time you decided to just jump into the air. You gained height quickly, now getting a bird's eye view of your surroundings.

You searched the air below you for the nomu until your eyes landed upon a creature with wings. It had devilish wings, purple skin, multiple arms, and just a whole other weird features. What made you snap though was the red liquid the nomu was covered in.

Blood trickled down the nomu's body, human blood.

Right then your face lost all emotion. The only thing people were thinking if they could see you, was 'oh shit... something's boutta happen'.

The wind that was once faintly blowing came to a halt as the air became dry. At this point your headphones were gone, you were fucking serious.

Time seemed to slow as you stared at the nomus body as it hovered in the air. It was unclear as to what it was doing. Was it waiting for an order? Did it have more intelligence and had realized its comrades were whipped out? Or was it waiting for you?

No matter the correct answer you decided to act on pure rage.

Your jump had peaked and you began to dive back down. Your feet pointed to the sky, your arms were tucked by your side, and your suit flapped in the rushing air. Your eyes widened with rage and glowed a faint (e/c).

Now only a few hundred feet away you twisted your body in mid-air. You adjusted to have your feet pointing down, your right foot down while your left raised to your chest.

You closed in on the nomus back at an alarming rate. You crashed into the nomus back and dragged it to the ground with you. Your right foot stayed on its back the entire way down and the nomu barely had any time to react.

It'd only take 5...

4...

3...

2...

1...

*BOOOM!!*

Dust whirled out in a ring around the impacted area. It cleared out around the edges and eventually cleared out in the center.

The new image was clear. There you stood, left leg still raised, body in perfect positioning, right foot wedged inside the ground slightly. Under your right foot though there was only concrete.

You stood still slightly confused, worried, and on edge all at the same time.

'Where'd the bastard go?' You thought as you slowly lowered your leg. You waited a few moments in a defensive manner as your eyes scanned the area around you.

'Nothing 12, 3, or 9'o clock...' you thought. 'So that just leaves-'

You suddenly backbent sharply on instinct as a gust of harsh wind blew across your body.

You stood back up straight, your body flowing upwards as you looked forward now. There stood the nomu, back now towards you and its fist out from its attempted punch.

You clicked your tongue, "Smart one aren't ya?". You looked down at the ground for a second let out a breathy chuckle while pressing your tongue into the side of your cheek. You looked up without moving your head, your eyes seemingly half lidded as you glanced at the nomu.

Without warning the nomu disappeared. Dirt rose from where it once stood and you dodged again.

This time, you bent forward and then placed your hands on the ground and pushed off. You dodged both a punch and a kick from the nomu this time.

'Now this is somewhat a challenge~' you smiled.

You summoned Scorpion Lasher again since you felt that you were in a dancing mood.

The nomu turned to face you as it readied to charge again. You beckoned for it to come at you like a torera (bullfighter).

The nomu came at you again in a blink of an eye but you swiftly dodged to the right of it. At the same time you whipped your whip and it stung the nomu. Unfortunately the nomu has a very fast reaction time, so at the same moment you struck it, it had turned its body to punch you with its left hand.

As you were not expecting this you took the blow at its full. You were sent flying backward into a brick building, smashing through one wall and rolling on the floor inside.

"S-shit," you coughed from the unexpected punch. You weren't really injured but that punch will hurt like a bitch.

You slowly stood up and walked out of the building, wobbling slightly with each step. Blood trickled from the top of your head and you started to hear a deafening ringing in your head.

You winced from the intense headache you were now receiving

Once you emerged, you got another good look at the nomu. You realized now that this nomu was slightly bigger than the others, had a more human look to it (probably a sign of its greater intelligence), and seemed to be pausing.

You knew fully well that one quick strike from Scorpion Lasher wasn't enough to take down this monster and it would take a bit of time for it to fully kick in.

The nomu watched as you stepped out from the building seemingly waiting for you to attack.

"Ok," you smiled, "If you really want me to go now I will~".

You got rid of Scorpion Lasher, trusting its venom would take action during your fight and continue to assist you.

Now you summoned Rose Point, your rather elegant twin Virgo swords. Its ribbons floated around the swords' hilts as you crossed them in front of your body.

As soon as you slashed your swords to the side you had disappeared from your last position.

You teleported slightly above the nomu's head and slashed down. Unfortunately, before your blades could hit, the nomu moved out of the way.

It jumped slightly to the right of your body and brought its hands above its head and slammed down toward you. Though just before the nomu's clasped hands could reach you, the silk on Rose Point shielded you from above. The silk then quickly wrapped itself around the nomu's wrists.

You flipped around to face the nomu, hands on the ground and body ready to be launched in the air.

You pushed both swords into one hand as the other propped you up into a one-handed handstand.

Your sword hand pulled harshly on the swords tugging on the silk and pulling the nomu's head towards you.

You then pushed off with your standing hand and launched your feet at the nomu's head.

Your feet made contact with the nomu and at the same time, your silk let go. The nomu was sent flying into an empty building as you landed on your feet.

Your swords which were thrown into the air when the silk released fell perfectly into your outstretched hands. You got back into an offensive positioning and waited for the nomu to emerge from the building.

Eventually, the nomu came out slowly. It seemed as Scorpion Lasher's venom from before had started to take a greater toll on the nomu's body.

The nomu shook off some rubble on its shoulders and stood ready for your attack. You smirked and began to let the sword in your left hand emit its sleeping gas (which you are of course immune to).

You teleported in front of the nomu again and slashed your swords. The nomu was able to dodge slightly but you were still able to slice its stomach a bit.

The sword in your left hand let out a burst of sleeping gas which was inhaled by the nomu. Apparently, this also affected its regenerative abilities since the gash on its stomach didn't seem to be healing.

This newfound fact made you smile.

You teleported behind the nomu's stumbling body as it felt dazed from the gas. You kicked it square in the back and sent it flying towards a building, however before it could hit anything else you teleported behind it again.

Now staring at the nomus wings, you reeled back and swung both swords. Each one cleanly cuting off one of the nomu's wings causing it to let out a pained screech.

You teleported once more above and behind the nomu with your leg raised. With perfect timing you lowered your leg and crushed the nomu's head.

Its body crashed to the ground from your kick as you fell and landed crouched with one hand touching the ground with the other in the air to your side.

You stood up while smiling creepily, your eyes still glowing faintly, and walked over to the nomu.

The creature struggled to get up as its arms shook and it grunted from exahution and pain. It had blood gushing from its head and broken bones everywhere.

You tapped the nomu with the tip of your shoe but it barely showed responses. Now you could have just quickly ended it right then but there were cameras on you now and you'd cause enough destruction that one finale probably wouldn't be that bad.

So you wiggled your foot underneath the nomu and propped it up for a moment before tossing it a few feet in the air. On its short way down you kicked up and sent it flying up into the air.

You readied both of your swords by your side by slightly spinning them and crouched down. You pushed off the ground, cracking it slightly, and launched yourself into the air.

You drifted right up next to the nomu's sliced-off wings and started your final attack.

You began slashing, cutting, and stabbing the nomu at lightning speed. You whirled around it in every direction as you descended leaving streaks of purple around the nomus body.

The nomu had no chance of fighting back as it took every hit. Blood flew in all directions as you continued to attack mercilessly. Your purple hero suit was now soiled due to all of the dirt, debris, and blood it had accumulated but you could care less.

After a ruthless 25 seconds, you decided to finish off the nomu. You two had been suspended in the air this entire time but were only a few hundred feet away from the ground now.

You were slightly above the nomu's body which was pointed down. You raised both of the swords above your head and made yourself more aerodynamic to speed up your descent.

You fell faster towards the nomu with your swords ready and swung them down. Your swords stayed slicing through the nomu's body as you fell, eventually completing their journey and positioning you below the now halved body.

The two halves split off to either side of you as you fell. You landed on the ground first with your knees bent with your sword arms to either side of you.

The sides of the nomu hit the ground synchronized with each other with a loud *thud*.

You fully stood up slowly and looked up at the empty sky. Blood was splattered on your cheek, you had a nasty gash going through the right side of your lips from being smashed into the building earlier. Your hair had all sorts of debris and ash in it now and your suit was ripped and far from clean now.

You closed your eyes, took in a deep breath and sighed heavily as you collected your thoughts and calmed your racing pulse.

When all the air had exited your lungs, you opened your eyes and breathed in. You slowly brought your head to look straight and got rid of Rose Point in your hands.

Your eyes slowly opened and your irises had returned to their normal hue.

"That was a nice warm up~" You raised your hand and cracked your neck,"but now I'm coming for you."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

...I feel mean by not getting Stain in this chapter but it would've been super long and taken me even longer to write it so... suck ass nomu fights!

How'd I do writing the battles? Especially the last one!?

AND APOLOGIES AGAIN FOR HOW FUCKING LATE THIS IS!!!! I'M SO SORRY! I promise I will never take that long again without telling you guys first.

<3

Chapter Text

Hey guys.... ummm *cough cough* I'm here....

SO I APOLOGIZE FOR HOW LONG THIS TOOK! I've just been finding it hard to write recently.... I PROMISE THO NO MATTER HOW LONG IT TAKES ME TO WRITE I WILL FINISH THIS BOOK! I will never discontinue.

So please- uh enjoy?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

3rd pov

Todoroki stood in front of the paralyzed Izuku, Iida, and the hero native. Todoroki stared the hero killer Stain directly in the eyes with his left arm engulfed in flames.

"You're just what they said you were, but you won't be taking any more lives, Hero Killer," Todoroki said, making the hero killer more agitated.

"Todoroki!" Izuku exclaimed from the ground behind his classmate. "You can't let that guy get your blood! I- I think he controls his enemies' actions by swallowing it. That's how he got us!"

"He ingests blood to keep people from moving which explains the blades," Todoroki got into a defensive position. "All I gotta do is keep my distance-"

*slice*

Blood trickled down the stunned boy's cheek. Before Todoroki could even process the information Stain had already left his position and shot toward the boy.

On instinct, Todoroki erupted in flames to keep Stain away from him. Unfortunately for him, it was too late. His actions were too slow.

"Hahaha..." Stain slowly chuckled to himself as he stood behind the three paralyzed victims. "You fake heroes- you couldn't even put up a fight with this many of you."

Stain stared at the 4 figures in front of him with disgust. He lifted his finger in front of his eyes to examine the crimson liquid that trickled down from his fingertip.

Todoroki, realizing he wasn't paralyzed yet stealthily prepared himself to send flames towards Stain. However, as soon as he was about to, he felt a sudden surge of pain sweep through his body.

"Argh!" Todoroki groaned as his knees locked and he fell to the ground.

"Oh, you poor thing~" Stain taunted, finishing licking the blood on his finger. His tongue slowly dragged upon his skin until all the red fluid was gone.

The villain then reached down to his shoes and pulled out a dagger between his index and middle fingers. He twirled it around a bit as he walked towards Izuku.

"You know," Stain started. He crouched next to Izuku's face and lifted his head by pulling on his green hair. "You were one of the good ones. You're not like most heroes..." The dagger Stain held traced Izuku's jawline leaving a small trail of blood"

(Bun = "You're not like other girls🥺 you're different y-you're quirky uwu"😟 Author = 😟)

"Midoriya!" Iida yelled by Izuku's side.

Todoroki stayed silent as he listened, unable to turn his body to see what was going on.

Izuku's eyes shook with fear. With everyone around paralyzed, the chaos in the distance, and the silence of the alley- there was no one left to stop Stain. Izuku's eyes teared up with regret, the regret of not being able to help more, the regret of not calling for a pro to help, and the regret- of not texting you.

'(Y/n)... please... wherever you are... just know, I'm sorry.' Izuku shut his eyes tight as hot tears ran down his face.

"Wow~ you're all really pathetic," a female's voice spoke from a distance.

Stain's head whipped in the direction of the voice.

There, upon the roof stood a (h/c) haired female, her hair moving ever so slightly in the breeze. The outline of her body and clothes instilled an uneasy feeling in Stain's stomach.

Stain stared at her motionless outline for a moment- but she disappeared.

"These are sharp silly~"

Stain whipped his head around quickly.

Now in front of him stood the female— the dagger once in Stain's hand now in hers. The point of the blade pushed on the soft pad of her index fingertip as she twirled around the dagger.

Stain gritted his teeth and stared at the girl with rage. 'Who is this girl? Another false hero in training?' She didn't move as she fondled the blade.

Slowly and stealthily Stain reached down his side and grabbed the handle of another blade...

*swish*

"(Y/N)!"

"KID!"

The four people paralyzed on the ground yelled.

Stain threw a dagger at you so quickly that the males' calls only came out after it had already reached you. However, there you stood- unfazed- the blade of the dagger Stain had thrown sat comfortably between your index and middle finger of your (d/h).

"As expected from my-" Todoroki stopped his sentence as soon as he locked eyes with your eyes which seemed to say: If you don't shut up now I'll kill you instead of Stain.

You looked at Stain with a confused expression, "Now what was that for? I just wanted to talk."

"Little brat!" Stain yelled and leaped at you with yet another dagger.

'Man how many daggers does this man have-?' You thought as you stood still and waited for Stain to get close.

Stain's right hand came at you first, he thrusted out his hand with the blade, eager to draw blood. The point of the tip sparkled as it drew closer to your face, however- this was just a petty attempt to you.

You grabbed Stain's wrist with your left hand and pulled him closer to you. At this point, Stain's chest was now flat with your shoulder and your mouth close to his ear.

"Come on, why don't we just talk?" You whispered in his ear.

Stain shivered in disgust and stared at you through the corner of his eye. His gaze fell upon dried-up blood that laid on the back of your neck. Discreetly he smirked and let a dagger slide out of his wrist cuffs.

Izuku, Iida, Todoroki, and Native all just watched as you and Stain stared each other down in a rather awkward position.

Izuku wasn't really fazed knowing you the best, Todoroki was in awe, Iida was petrified for your safety... but for his as well, and Native had no idea what was going on. He was more concerned for your safety above anything else at the moment. It seemed as though he hadn't seen you fight or even heard of you before... odd. (Bun- big ego alert🙄)

In one swift tango Stain lunged at your neck with his tongue stretched out. His left hand shoved the dagger towards your gut, and your feet stayed planted- totally calm.

"(Y/n)! You can't let him get your blood!" Izuku yelled as a warning, but it was too late.

Stain's tongue slid down the back of your neck leaving a trail of smudged blood and saliva, sending a shiver up your spine. His left hand, however, was caught with your right hand. You twisted his wrists around and pushed Stain away from you.

Now what Stain expected was for you to be shocked, release his wrists, and flop on the ground paralyzed. However- well... let's just say what he imagined wasn't what he got.

Still holding onto the villain's wrists, you brought his arms around in a circle until they were in a handcuffed position.

You jumped in the air, your right foot pushing more than your left to create a rotation. You spun in the air and only when your arms couldn't follow your body did you let go. In the brief moment right after you let go your left foot followed through with the rotation and kicked Stain hard in the side of the head.

In the brief moment right after you let go your left foot followed through with the rotation and kicked Stain hard in the side of the head
With a low grunt, Stain soared backward, his left hand opened with the sudden hit, and dropped the knife. Stain tumbled back a bit but managed to land in a crouching position.

"Damn brat," Stain muttered as he looked up at you.

You stood there with Stain's dagger that he had dropped, examining the blade close to your eyes.

"You know," you pointed the blade towards Stain. "If you want my blood so badly..." your hand moved the blade towards your neck, the sharp metal lightly touching your skin. You moved the blade slowly, making a thin, cut line that leaked with bright red blood.

You lifted the blade which now had your blood on it to your mouth, "You can come get it~". You finished your words by licking the blade clean of your blood and smiling slyly. You laughed slightly as you tossed this blade far away as well.

'That was so gross! My blood didn't taste good today... and I'm pretty sure that blade cut my tongue and it stings like hell!' you thought without showing any of your pained feelings.

Now, this- this whole thing severely pissed Stain off. To think that you- a child- are so cocky that you expose the one thing he needs to defeat you... that's just next-level disrespect.

'Oh, so you think you're on such a higher level than me, huh?' Stain thought as he stood up and grabbed his katana which had been (conveniently) thrown here by Todoroki before you had arrived.

Stain stood up and began sprinting at you with his blade out to the side. At the same time, you had summoned Guardian and used it to move Izuku, Shoto, Iida, and Native with vines to a safer area that was still in viewing distance. You didn't move them to a point where they couldn't see you because you didn't want them to worry- and there was no way you'd let them not see you fight.

Stain neared closer and you switched Guardian out for Fate, which remained turned off, its broken blade beckoning for Stain to challenge it.

Stain got two steps in the range of your body and lifted his sword to swing it, instead, however, Stain jumped to the wall on his right. He jumped off that wall to the opposite wall and began circling you from every direction.

You scoffed at Stain's tactic knowing it was pointless. You silently made a deal with yourself not to secretly use Imagination and solely fight with Zodiac. You turned off your detection quirk which you always had on, and decided to only rely on your natural and trained abilities.

Stain's blurry figure soared around you, leaving streaks of red in the dark alley.

Then Stain attacked. Pushing off a wall behind you, Stain soared towards you extremely fast. In your blind spot Stain slashed his sword, however, at the same time, you raised your (d/h) with Fate and blocked the attack with a *clank*.

Stain did little in reaction and instead began jumping around again waiting for an opening. Gladly though, you gave Stain an opening and allowed him to attack again. Just like before at extremely fast speeds, Stain attacked with a streak of red and you block with a line of gold.

This continued at a fast pace, clanks of metal sounding out every second and stripes of colors soaring through the air. Your body seemed to stay still in the center of a golden circle that surrounded you as a red web moved all around it. Both you and Stain's speed was impossible to track by the eye, only leaving streaks of color one could barely acknowledge. Sparks erupted with each *clank* and Stain's stamina depleted along with it.

'This girl is strong-' Stain thought as he fought with you. 'She hasn't even broken a sweat or moved at all!? I need to end this soon or I'll be too drained of energy and my drawbacks will start kicking in.'

Stain prepared for his last attack honing his advanced speed and readying his last few daggers.

While still running in a random pattern, Stain threw the last (for sure this time) of his daggers. Stain kicked down on the hilts as he threw them, sending all of the daggers flying towards you.

You watched in slow motion as the blade closed in on you and took a deep breath. You then swung your sword deflecting the blades as you had done every time before. However, this time you directed the blades in a specific direction. Each time you struck back a dagger it turned around and soared right back at Stain.

You swung smoothly and elegantly, fully composed as you deflected Stain's attacks. The daggers you directed flew at Stain and ripped through his clothes. As you deflected more, more hit Stain, dragging him backward. Eventually, the daggers' momentum was enough to pull Stain back and pin him against the brick alley wall.

The last dagger that was launched at you came from the right side of your head. You stared the pinned Stain directly in the eyes as you opened and closed your mouth fast, catching the speeding blade between your teeth.

You got rid of Fate as you began to walk towards Stain.

"Heh- this thing doesn't taste too good," you chuckled as you took the blade out of your mouth.

Stain struggled against the wall, glaring at you with disgust.

You spun the knife in your hand as you leaned on the wall next to the villain, "Man you sure had a lot of these. GUYS! I TOOK CARE OF STAIN YOU CAN COME BACK OVER!". You yelled for your classmates and Native who were a bit farther away, all with different expressions displayed on their faces.

"(Y/n)!" Izuku yelled as he hobbled over to you.

"Woah take it easy there, you're visibly injured," you warned your friend.

The other three males walked over to you, Shoto, and Iida helping Native. They all asked if you were ok or injured anywhere. You waved them all off as you summoned Guardian again.

"I'mma tie this guy up with vines, Shoto you go see if there are any other heroes in the area. Izuku, call the police and help Native walk to the street," you said, giving orders to the males.

"Ok," Shoto responded with a salute and went out into the street to meet with some heroes that were gathering.

"Are you sure you're ok? I know you're a pro but you're still a child," Native fretted.

"Don't worry, she's fine. (Y/n) is much- much stronger than she looks," Izuku assured the pro for you.

You smiled, "Don't worry, there's not a scratch on me! And any blood you see, besides my self-inflicted wound, is from the nomus I've killed."

Native sighed in relief, "If you say so then."

You nodded and gestured for Izuku to take Native away. Izuku helped Native walk as they both made their way to the open street.

You turned back to Stain with Guardian in hand. You hit the bottom of the staff on the ground and vines erupted from the brick wall and encased Stain's arms and his torso. You walked up to Stain, pressed a few spots on his neck and that man was knocked out. He was much more cooperative when he was unconscious.

When the vines finished wrapping around Stain they pushed off the wall, leaving Stain to fall to the ground tied up. The daggers that once held the villain to the wall remained in the brick with a few pieces of Stain's suit still attached.

"Up you go," you groaned as you threw Stain up on your shoulder. Stain wasn't that heavy and you were very strong so it wasn't hard to carry the villain.

You turned around to head to the road but were stopped by Iida who was no more than 6 inches in front of your face.

"Iida?" You started but the boy cut you off.

Iida immediately started pleading, "(Y/n) I am so sorry! I-".

"Shhhhhhhh," you brought the index finger of your left hand over Iida's mouth. You rubbed it in a bit for good measure before you spoke, smashing Iida's lips. "Don't apologize here. You need medical attention and many other things first."

Iida tried protesting but you just shushed him again. You grabbed Iida's waist and lifted him up under your armpit as if you were carrying a towel or a basketball.

"Let's go, you're in no position to walk either." You carried both Stain and Iida to the open street, Iida just accepting defeat and not uttering a word as you walked.

When you all reached the end of the alley and exited onto the sidewalk you were immediately surrounded by pros.

Smaller pro heroes who you were sure the names of bombarded you with questions about your health and the situation. You ignored them all as you placed Iida on the ground and carried Stain forward towards Endeavor.

Endeavor, who was talking to Shoto and Izuku, turned to face you as you dropped Stain's body to the ground.

"Pro hero Astral, was it?" Endeavor looked you up and down, evaluating you, most likely for either Shoto or power.

"Yes?" You replied, staring at the tall hero.

Endeavor huffed slightly before he turned slightly to the red and blue flashing lights coming in your direction.

"That was a nice little show for your hero debut," Endeavor looked at you from the corner of his eye. "Hand Stain over to the authorities and then deal with that," Endeavor gestured to Hawks standing on top of a nearby building.

You squinted in confusion at Hawks' figure and nodded at Endeavor's words.

You picked up Stain again and began walking towards the cop cars that had gathered, your back to everyone that was present. Other pros had gathered around and were asking your classmates if they were ok. Paramedics had arrived on the scene and helped Native out and checked out Iida and Shoto as well.

Izuku stood off a bit from everyone chewing himself out from the guilt he felt. He felt bad for not being able to help more, he felt bad for dragging you in again, and he felt weak because you always saved him. He'd done almost nothing to help you throughout the time he'd known you.

Izuku looked over at you holding Stain over your shoulder as you explained to the cops what happened.

The greenette looked down at the ground in shame and clenched his fists, "I promise. Next time, I'll save you."

You nodded your head, "Yes, and that's all that happened."

The lady officer in front of you closed her notepad and looked up at you, "Thank you Astral-"

"Please just call me (Y/n)- I honestly don't know why I even chose a hero name," You laughed as you rubbed your nape.

"OH MY GOD!"

"AAAH!"

"A NOMU!"

"(Y/n)!"

You whipped your head around to see Izuku being swept up by a nomu. You'd thought that since you'd taken the spotlight Shigiraki wouldn't go after him, but apparently, you'd been wrong.

You dropped Stain on the ground and summoned one of Nirvana's blades.

"AAH!" Izuku yelled as he activated his quirk, a useless attempt. He couldn't reach the nomu's legs because of the way he was being held and the talons of the beast were digging into his torso.

Without looking you threw the Nirvana blade over your head, hurtling towards the nomu.

With a clean slice, the nomu's movement stopped and its talons opened. The nomu's head had been severed off and blood started squirting everywhere as Izuku fell.

Much to your relief, one of the present pros whom you didn't know sprung into action and caught Izuku. However, the blood from the nomu wasn't the only blood that was shed.

A sickening feeling erupted from your side and you covered your mouth to try and not gag. However, this was in vain as you spat out blood that covered your hand.

"(Y/n)!"

"Astral!"

Many people called out to you as they watched you stand in utter confusion.

You looked down at the ground to see Stain holding a dagger in your gut. Stain was motionless but very much still awake. A singular arm had slipped out of your vines when you were distracted and had grabbed a dagger from who knows where and stabbed you in the gut.

You coughed up blood again as you laughed and people rushed towards you. "Did you really just stab me?" You asked Stain's tired figure. "What is your problem?"

Everyone stared at you in disbelief because of your attitude and complete ignorance of your injury.

"(Y/n)... are you ok?" Shoto asked from behind you.

You nodded your head as you pried Stain's fingers off of the hilt of the dagger. Stain's arm dropped to the ground as the man laid completely drained of energy.

You placed your hand firmly on the hilt of the sword and began to pull with a grimace of pain.

"Miss you shouldn't remove the blade! It will only increase bleeding!" one of the paramedics warned you.

You smiled as you removed the blade fully from your gut, "Don't worry I'm fine. That blow was like a needle through a sweater! I promise I'm really fine!"

Everyone around you, well almost everyone, fretted about your well-being. You reassured them all again but then just ripped the hole in your suit more to reveal your uninjured abs.

"What..." everyone seemed to mutter as they stared at your uninjured state.

"See told you I was fine!" You smiled even brighter. You looked down at Stain again and decided to knock him out more severely than before. You squatted down and placed your index and middle fingers against Stain's temple. You set a law, in reality, stating that Stain wouldn't wake up until detained in a cell or put into an interrogation room. This law was formed from your quirk Imagination rather than formatting a quirk that would do something so specific.

You stood up again and wiped your mouth with your sleeve, "That should do it." You looked back at the mortified officers, "He should be knocked out for at least a couple of hours now."

"Uh- thank you." One of the male officers replied as he placed handcuffs on Stain. He and another officer then dragged Stain into the back of a car and drove off.

"Next time, check the villain fully for any weapons while they're unconscious," the lady officer said with a warm, almost motherly smile. The lady officer left with the rest of the police to report back to their superiors and place Stain in jail.

Izuku, Iida, and Shoto, though with some difficulty, surrounded you and bombarded you with questions. None of these landed in your mind though as you honestly couldn't hear much. You were tired from everything and just needed a mental break after all the stress it caused.

"I have no idea what any of you said, but I'm fine. You all need to go to the hospital no matter how small the injury," you told your classmates.

You called over paramedics who took the boys but also made sure you were all right. With confirmation that you were in fact not injured, they left without any further questions.

Now all that was left was you, other pros, and gathering media.

The media suddenly swarmed you out of nowhere asking millions of questions.

"How do you feel after that fight (Y/n)- or Astral right?"

"Youngest pro hero, Astral, how did you take down Stain?"

"Are you ok after being stabbed in the Stomach by the hero killer?"

As many questions flooded your brain you began to feel overwhelmed. You looked around for other pros who might've already dealt with this when they stopped crime, but you couldn't see over everyone's head.

"I'm sorry that I cannot answer your questions at the moment. I have injured friends which I need to check up on and urgent business with another pro. I'll make time to talk to the media at a later date," you spoke loudly so everyone could hear. Just as you were bombarded with more questions your figure left the scene, and a small cloud of stardust left where you had just been.

----------

[At the hospital]

You appeared with stardust around you in the hallway of the Hosu Hospital.

You wiped a bead of relieved sweat off of your face, "Damn- the press sure is annoying. Kinda like it tho... I gotta find a date for a conference or something cause all those people and questions were exhilarating!"

You cracked your knuckles as you turned to the door on your right. It was labeled with the names of your classmates, showing that this was their room.

You stood in front of the door and knocked on it twice before entering.

{quick pov change to inside the room before you enter}

Izuku, Shoto, and Iida sat anxiously on their hospital beds without uttering a word. They all knew what was coming, and they were petrified.

Izuku looked up at his classmates who were staring at their beds blankly. Iida was sweating and Shoto looked disturbed.

"Guys I'm sure it'll be fine. (Y/n) is more concerned with our well-being... right?" Izuku laughed half-heartedly.

"Heh... yeah-" Iida spoke up. "I'm sure it'll be fi-"

*creeeak*

Suddenly it was silent and still as the door to the hospital room opened.

"Hey boys~" your voice lingered from the doorway.

Simultaneously your classmates gulped and tried to contain their nervousness.

You stepped into the room more, the soft tap of your sneakers hitting the tiled ground was the only sound heard.

You sighed, "I'm just gonna cut to the chase, and cut hard."

You stared Iida directly in the eyes. Iida's eyes widened as he prepared for the worst.

"Tenya Iida. Class president of 1-A. Despite my warnings about revenge you still went after Stain to protect his image and your pride," You walked up to a small table in the room and grabbed the chair.

You walked the chair over to Iida's bed as you talked, "Going on. Not only did you get yourself injured you pulled in two of your classmates and still did virtually nothing against Stain."

You sat down backward in the chair, your chest against its back, and rested your hands on the top of the chair.

"Going beyond the four lives endangered at the scene, you failing to stop Stain could've led to more problems. Around Hosu, nomus were attacking, injuring, or killing heroes left and right. The chaos would've been a perfect cover for Stain to assassinate unsuspecting and weak heroes without anyone even knowing. Though if he wanted it to be known I'm sure he would've found the means. You and everyone else could've wound up more injured or dead, but you know why that didn't happen? Because I stepped in a saved your asses. I expected better from you, rational thinking from someone who I somewhat admired," You pinched the bridge of your nose as you took another deep breath.

"Iida," you looked. at the boy again with kinder eyes. "I'm not always going to be there to help you out and save your lives. Sure as hell I'll try but you never know if I'll be overseas on a mission, fighting a bigger threat nearby, and worst possibility, dead. I understand you're still learning how to be a hero but this is the real world with real villains. Real deaths and real lives. You need to consider everything or as much as you can before making decisions, especially one motivated by one's own greed or self-benefit."

Iida stayed silent as he nodded in understanding, gripping his bedsheets tighter.

You then moved the chair slightly so that you were facing Shoto, your back to Izuku.

"Shoto Todoroki... hmmm," you studied the boy's bandages as you thought shortly about what to say.

"I'll start with the positives. It was good that you came to the aid of a forming friendship. However, when you can over you could've taken a pro whose quirk wasn't doing much in the fight against the nomus with you. They could've helped more for one and two could've called in for available backup. Overall you handled the situation well, I just need to train you more on battle tactics, hand-to-hand combat, and a few other things. So I apologize for neglecting my duties so far. After aI promise to hold a training session," you softly smiled at the boy who nodded more firmly, taking in your world fully.

You groaned as you stood up and turned the chair 180 degrees to face Izuku who had heavy guilt on his face.

"Izuku, look up."

Izuku looked up slightly but avoided your eyes. You sighed and frowned at his actions but decided to just speak and have him listen.

"Izuku, please don't feel guilty for anything that happened tonight. If anything you should be feeling slightly proud. You noticed in the midst of a heated fight your friend who looked distressed running towards something. You made a hard decision to leave the battle to assist him which turned out for the best. Your presence saved Iida and Native's lives, you halted Stain's plans long enough for another to also help you. You made a good decision to send out your location to someone who would come without question to assist you. It was a rational decision and I'm glad you didn't try to take out Stain and protect others by yourself. You-"

"(Y/n)... I'm sorry." Izuku cut you off. "I-I'm sorry I dragged you into something again. I'm sorry I was too weak to protect others. I'M SORRY YOU HAD TO SAVE ME AGAIN! I- I promise to get stronger... I promise."

Hot tears stung your friend's eyes as he silently cried.

you looked down at Izuku's battered hands which were clutching the cloth of his bed tightly. You watched as the white bedsheets became clear in small patches as the water hit them. You watch as Izuku blamed himself.

"Keep your promise then," you spoke again.

Izuku looked up at you, finally meeting your eyes.

"Keep your promise but don't protect me, protect everyone else. And when you're good enough maybe I'll let you protect people with me," you smiled brightly.

Izuku chuckled slightly then began laughing quietly, tears still streaming down his face.

"Ok, I will," the boy smiled at you warmly as he whipped his tears with his sleeve.

*knock knock knock*

Someone knocked on the room door and pushed through.

Izuku quickly whipped the rest of his tears and turned slightly away from the door.

"Sorry for the intrusion, but I'd just like to update you all on the situation woof," the chief of police said as he walked into the room.

Izuku, Iida, and Shoto went to stand but were shut down by the chief.

"Please don't stand, you should all stay resting."

The chief then looked at you and cleared his throat, "The story, which isn't really false, that is going out to the media has been solidified. Astral, the youngest debuting hero ever, took down the Hero Killer: Stain and saved 3 UA students and another pro, woof."

You nodded at his words, just happy that Endeavor wasn't involved this time in the credit.

"Is that reasonable Astral, students?" The chief asked.

You stood up and walked towards the dogman(?),"Yes, thank you."

Your classmates nodded and thanked the chief together as well.

The chief then spoke to the boys, "You're lucky that this was such a great opportunity for Astral and you're not getting penalized. Next time, call for help or run away to find help. When you can't handle a situation, getting help is always the best idea unless a civilian is in immediate danger. Other pros can handle themselves and if they can't, well they knew what they signed up for. Each and every one of them is willing to put their lives on the line for the people."

"Yes chief," the boys bowed their heads together.

The chief huffed, "Ok then, that's all. Ah and Astral,"

You looked at the chief.

"Someone is here to see you after you're done here. Don't worry it's not the press woof," the chief said and then turned to leave.

"Thank you," you called as the chief left the room.

You looked back at the boys and sighed, "I know you guys aren't terribly hurt so I shouldn't worry too much. Thank you for not dying."

"No, thank you (Y/n)... I didn't get a chance to say that before," Iida spoke up. "I'm sorry for not listening to you and I'm sorry Deku and Todoroki that I dragged you into this."

"Please don't apologize! I-" Izuku started.

"Can you all just shut up. To be honest you're all to blame for different aspects. Accept that and move on. I'm leaving now," you cut him off and walked to the door.

"Oh- bye (Y/n). Thank you again!" Izuku called after you.

"Yes, thank you (Y/n)," Iida followed.

"Thank you, master."

You stopped dead in your tracks.

"I-I mean (Y/n)."

You didn't reply and continued to open the door and left the room.

"I swear I'm going to murder him..." you mumbled under your breath as you walked down the hallway.

"Ah (Y/n)."

You turned around to match the voice with a face and not much to your surprise it was-

"Hawks... oh am I glad to see you," you said sarcastically.

Now the expression on Hawk's face, that surprised you. Hawks didn't reply bubbly or with a smile. His face was serious but also mixed with a slight bit of fear.

"(Y/n), I need you to come with me."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ok so finally time for the actual plot!! Yay!!

ALSO, ARE MY IMAGES LOADING FOR YOU ALL? I checked and all my images and gifs weren't there- it just said 'Wattpad' in gray...

Anyways- WHAT DO YOU THINK HAWKS NEEDS (Y/N) FOR!? AND WHAT DO YOU THINK IS GONNA HAPPEN NEXT IN SHIFTING!?

<3

Chapter Text

⚠️IMPORTANT!!! FOR THIS CHAPTER AND GOING FORWARD MHA IS SET IN 2200!!!! And (Y/n) is originally from 2020, so any dating math will be from this year.

This chapter does not follow the MHA storyline. From here on Shifting will focus on the main plot of this book, the plot that makes it different from other stories, and the plot that will destroy some of you guys emotionally :) <3

Anyways- this summer I plan to try and write more but I'm also taking course advancement, got a job, and am trying to be more organized in my life. I'll most likely update faster than I have been doing- but with that being said it might not be as fast you you might like.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

"I swear to god I'm going to murder him...," You mumbled as you walked out of the boys' hospital room.

You began to walk down the blank hospital hallway until you heard your name being called from behind you.

"Ah (Y/n)."

You turned around to be met with Hawks, your technical teacher during your time during the internship. You were expecting that he was the person that wanted to meet you after you were done, but as to why you couldn't quite pin.

Your first thought was that he wanted information about what you were called in for and what exactly happened in Hosu, so you started off instinctively with a joke.

"Hawks... oh am I glad to see you," you chuckled sarcastically.

You expected him to reply with his own snarky words, yet he just stared at you with an unchanging serious face.

Your own expression dropped as you took in the feeling of the moment. Something wasn't right.

After a moment Hawks spoke again, "(Y/n), I need you to come with me."

You walked forward to meet him in the hallway and stopped only a few feet short.

"And what reason do you need me for?" You asked, truly not knowing his intentions.

Hawks sighed, "That is something you'll find out once we get there." Hawks turned his heel and began walking toward the elevator.

You paused for a moment before you speedily walked to catch up. The elevator arrived and you both entered without exchanging any more words. Hawks' mood didn't invite you to ask any more questions so you decided to keep quiet. If anything happened you were more than able to deal with it.

You and Hawks left the hospital and walked towards a parked sleek black car with tinted windows. A man in a suit, bodyguard fashion, opened the back door for the two of you as you climbed inside.

The driver then got into the front seat and began to drive.

"It's going to be a long drive, so you can relax in the meantime," Hawks finally broke the silence after a few minutes. Though his words were simple they were somewhat harsh like he actually didn't want you to relax.

You nodded, your mind racing, formulating ideas of why Hawks was suddenly acting differently towards you. Had you done something? Had he... found something? No that was impossible... there really isn't anything to find. Right?

Your eyebrows knotted as you closed your eyes and decided to sleep off the stress. After dealing with Stain, though it honestly wasn't that hard, and some media (now that was hard) you were exhausted.

Your mind slowly slipped away and you slept, somewhat peacefully through the drive.

{Time skip: roughly 3 hours}

Your body woke itself up as you felt a familiar turn in the ride. Your eyes slowly opened as you sat straight up off of the car door.

You studied your surroundings to find you were still inside Hawks' car. You looked to your left to find Hawks sitting straight, staring blankly in front of him. His eyes carried no specific emotion but it certainly wasn't cheerful.

You looked out the window of the car to find you were back in Musutafu, just down the road from UA.

Only a few minutes later the car pulled around to UA's front entrance. The car stopped and Hawks got out of the car and closed the door behind him.

You stared at the building for a moment through the window. "Something... doesn't feel right. Did something happen when we were gone?" You wondered.

You sighed as you opened your door and got out. As soon as you closed the car door the car drove off and left you and Hawks standing in front of UA's gate.

Hawks walked up to the gate and just as you were about to comment about how it would be locked the gates opened. A long low tone was let out as the gates moved open. Hawks stood still until there was enough room for him to slip through and continued walking forward.

You quickly followed the man as you two walked in silence through the empty UA courtyard.

A few minutes later and a few hundred meters of walking, you found yourself in front of Nezu's office door.

'Ok... now I know for certain something bad has happened,' you looked over at Hawks for some clarification.

"Go inside, they're all waiting for you," Hawks said as he waited behind you.

You straightened your lips with yet another sigh and pushed through the tall doors, far too tall for your principal or anyone in the school, and walked inside.

You walked inside the dead silent room and looked around. All of your teachers and the main staff involved with you were inside the room.

Nezu sat at his desk with a small smile on his face, his hands folded and placed in front of him.

Mr. Aizawa, Present Mic, Midnight, and All Might stood to either side of the office. They were either leaning against the wall or bookshelf, depending on what side they were on. Mic and Aizawa stood to the right of you while Midnight and All Might were on the left.

Hawks walked in after you and closed the door with a soft *thud*. He then stood behind you to the right in the corner of the room.

Nezu motions to the empty chair in front of his desk, "Please, sit down (Y/n)."

"Ok," you said quietly as everyone walked you take your seat in front of your principal.

Nezu took in a deep breath and began speaking. "(Y/n), do you know why you are here? Why we are all gathered here?"

You answered truthfully, "Not really, though I can sense from the atmosphere in this room that it is not for a positive reason. I could also easily find out the reason, but I think that'd spoil the surprise. But, I'll give it my best shot. Does it have anything to do with Stain or the situation in Hosu?"

Nezu chuckled, "No, no. This is about more than just a single villain's insignificant existence and the event in Hosu. Which I must say you handled beautifully. Who knew you could use multiple weapons at once, and so skillfully at that. Though that is to be expected of you, you can do anything."

You coughed and motioned your head towards Hawks in the corner of the room.

Nezu silently gasped and acknowledged your thoughts. "Hawks, thank you for everything. However, there are some factors in this conversation that are confidential and only those of the UA staff here know about. I'll fill you in on pieces you can know later, but do you mind stepping out into the hallway in the meantime."

Hawks nodded, "Sure, I understand."

Nezu smiled, "Great. There should be a few chairs in the hallway. Feel free to look around the building as well, I trust you won't cause any trouble."

Hawks gave a half-smile as he exited the room. When he closed the door the room was filled with a small pause, a moment of awkward silence and suspense.

"Now then, shall I continue?" Nezu asked and you nodded.

Nezu shifted in his chair and the air around him stilled. His presence became more serious as he started again. "Now I won't sugarcoat anything in this conversation (Y/n), so please try to understand. I'm not trying to get on anyone's nerves, I'm just trying to gain clarification."

You readjusted your position. You moved your left arm onto the armrest and rested your cheek between the V of your index and middle fingers. Your middle finger slightly pushed up against your bottom lip as you stared at the figure in front of you with interest.

"(Y/n) today were are here to talk about you. Everything about you, what we know and things we don't," Nezu started.

Your left eye twitched as he finished his sentence,'This... this isn't starting off well.'

"I'll start with a few basics," Nezu picked up a paper from a pile that was placed to the right of him.

"Who are you?"

"(Y/n) (L/n)..."

"When is your birthday?"

"May 30th."

"And year?" Nezu raised an eyebrow.

"2185."

"Is that the truth?"

You paused for a moment and put on a confused look, "Yes? I'm not sure why you're asking that though. Do I not look 15?" You laughed slightly.

Nezu sighed, not reciprocating your energy in the slightest bit.

He placed the paper he had in his hands on the table and turned it so it faced you. He then pushed it towards you so that you could see its contents.

You raised a brow and look at Nezu before you looked at the paper. The top left of the paper had an old photo of you from your middle school years. Next to it read: '(Y/n) (L/n). Birth Date: May 30th, 2005.'

Your eyes widened slightly. Though it wasn't much it was still noticed by the beady eyes that studied you.

Your heart began to beat faster. Your throat started to heat up and burn. Your breathing slightly changed.

You played it cool though and responded calmly, "These papers don't seem right. That information isn't physically possible."

"Physically possible you say? Your quirk doesn't seem physically possible yet here you are," Nezu spoke quickly.

"Yeah but that's-"

"Different? How so (Y/n). Let's even consider the off chance you had your quirk since the beginning. And you've just been living a hidden low-staus life. Let's say you got your quirk 200 years ago when they were first appearing. Now this percentage is already low enough. Just to add on now that you were given a quirk so powerful in the early ages," Nezu left you speechless.

You opened your mouth to protest but Aizawa cut in.

"(Y/n)... just stop. If it's not clear by now I'll spell it out for you. We already know- everything. Or as much of everything that we consider enough." Aizawa hung his head low with disappointment and sorrow.

You clenched your right fist which was still visible on the table, a very wrong involuntary decision.

"Now (Y/n) I said I would be frank. There honestly isn't much of a problem with these statistics besides the extremely low chance of them. The fact that you are here, that's not the problem. The reason you are here, that's the problem. That's the problem with the solution I still have not found, and possible answers I have yet to consider," Nezu took the paperback from your side of the desk. "So let's start again. Who are you?"

You stayed silent. Nezu waited patiently for your response, careful not to push sensitive buttons. Though unknowingly he'd already set off a trigger.

...

"I am (Y/n) (L/n)... born May 30th. 2005."

The room was dead silent for what seemed like an eternity. Emotions overwhelmed you. They'd found out. What would they think? Suspect you of? Though they didn't have the full truth... right? There was no way they could, even with all the brainpower in the world they couldn't.

Nezu sighed slowly. The teachers around the room didn't know what to think. The situation wasn't that bad yet, right? It was just a year- so many other things needed to be considered for things to be bad. Yeah, but those things were exactly what Nezu wanted to attack next.

"Taking your word for it and with these documents, we will move forward with the definite that you were born in 2005. (Y/n), how did you get here? This time frame I mean," Nezu started his questioning.

"I don't know," you answered somewhat truthfully. Though it was your intention to come to this world it wasn't how you expected. You weren't even sure if you did it right.

"Ok then, let's skip that section if you truly don't know. Now answer this. Is it, or is it not true that you lived a life before you came here. Whether your means of transport was through time travel, long life, death, or other means," Nezu stated.

"...yes that is true."

Nezu paused for a moment and studied the papers in front of him again.

"Now, you must've lived technically if my math is correct, from the year 2005 to 2020. Given that quirks appeared roughly 200 years ago you were born right in the beginning. This means that doctors and the government would've already been marking people with or without quirks. On these papers here it states: born May 30th, 2005. Quirkless. Born in Ontario, Canada."

Nezu looked up at your almost emotionless face, but it still held some fear. Uncertainty. Nervousness.

"(Y/n) can you explain these facts?" Nezu paused for an answer. You stayed silent looking slightly down so he continued. "Then is it not true that between 2005 and 2020, you did not have a quirk?"

You swallowed the saliva that had crept into the back of your throat. 'Shit... shit, shit, shit, shit, SHIT!'

"That- that is true."

Nezu hummed as he leaned back in his padded chair.

The teachers around you didn't react much. They tried to hide their feelings and thoughts on the information that was being introduced to them. They didn't want to believe it. They didn't know what to believe. Were you someone they could trust? What else was unknown about you?

"I'll take on the next bit then," Mr. Aizawa stepped forward. His face was nothing but serious and his tired eyes seemed to see right through you. You knew whatever he had to say was going to hurt because it was coming from him.

"(Y/n) the day we met I was patrolling a small part of the city. I was checking an area where there was thought to be a trade of some sort, confidential, going on. I was fully suited, goggles on, and not even a normal person who studies heroes really knows who I am," he started.

'Ok so I know exactly where this is going...' you mentally prepared yourself.

"I was walking down a road when I felt the sudden urge to turn. I felt pulled, compelled to follow a path to find something. So I turned, I followed my gut and it led my to you. You who was unconscious laying against the wall in a back alley," Mr. Aizawa paused for a moment before continuing.

"At first I thought you were part of the situation going on. However, as soon as I got close I felt a warm drawing feeling. Something that told me you weren't a threat, that you just needed help. So I woke you up and checked to make sure you were ok. Almost instantly you woke up and studied your surroundings. Then the moment you made eye contact with me through my goggles- do you remember what you said?" Mr. Aizawa waited for you to answer.

"...I said 'Holy shit! Mr. Aizawa!?" you pursed your lips and took a deep breath.

Mr. Aizawa hesitated but then continued. "Yes, that's exactly what you said. Despite the fact that I don't give my name out to the public and I'm an underground hero, you still knew who I was by name. Now there is a possibility you had used a quirk by accident and seen my name. However, when we were at my house and you discovered your quirk you knew nothing about it and scanned me then. But you tell me, how do you know all of this stuff (Y/n)?"

The room was silent for a painful moment.

"I- I don't know..." you stuttered, the back of your neck beginning to draw up a sweat.

Aizawa's face grew stern. A pained yet forceful look overtook the once calm expression he displayed.

"Are you sure, because I'm certain you know the answer. You know a lot of things, don't you. You knew who All Might was- in his small form. He told us because he was concerned about the situation. Of course, we brushed it off with the possibility of you just using your quirk, but I don't think that was the case," Mr. Aizawa glared at you.

"On the first or so day of school too your classmates saw a drawing which you'd done in class. They described what you grew as a large humanoid, black-skinned creature with its brain visible through its open head. I'm sure that description is familiar to everyone in this room. Probably with everyone all over the world at this point! Isn't that right (Y/n). Or am I wrong that the creature you drew wasn't a nomu?"

You started at Mr. Aizawa's face unable to make words. Your ears were ringing and your face grew hot. Everything burned from your eyes to your stomach. It hurt. His words hurt because you could hear the pain in his voice. The pain you'd cause him. So similar to the way you'd hurt them.

"Do you have an explanation for that (Y/n)? Or should we just move on again," Mr. Aizawa said, his voice trembling with each word.

The room was once again filled with dreadfully painful silence. The silence only seemed to make the ringing in your ears worse. The guilt, worse. The stares burning into your figure, worse.

You could hear Mr. Aizawa breathe as he cooled himself down. He turned away from you and placed his hand on the cold wall of the office. His back rapidly moved forwards and backward as he caught his breath.

Nezu spoke again filling up the empty space in the room.

"I can only think of two reasons why you would possess this information (Y/n). Both of which do not end in your favor," Nezu paused. "Either you are a spy for the league of villains for some future plot. Showing skills and powers that are incomprehensible and only obtained through experiments. You put on a show as some great new hero to gain trust and grow popularity, and you knew about us so much so because you were supplied information from the league."

You glared at Nezu with utter shock on your face, "You don't mean-"

"Yes, (Y/n). The first possibility is that you are a highly adaptive nomu- one so advanced that you can be passed as a human. A highly overpowered human. And, you knew about all might from a foe of a long time ago and the leader of the league. I don't believe I need to clarify given the expression on your face. I think you know exactly who I'm talking about which definitely doesn't help your case."

You were staring at Nezu with utter rage and disgust.

"How the hell could you think that!? I would never work with those bastards! And to think that I'm not human? I get that I'm a freak of nature but I can assure you, I'm not one of those creatures. I don't know why I'm like this- it's fucking hard! Controlling so much power and trying not to explode every second is exhausting! You have no idea how hard it is being me. How hard it is to live like this each day and pretend like it's nothing, like it doesn't exist."

You panted as you sat on the edge of the office chair. Your hands gripped the wooded armrests so hard that the wood split and sent pieces of wood everywhere.

You looked around slightly at the mess you made and calmed down, slouching back into your seat.

"I'm not one of those nor part of the league. So continue rat- what's the next bullshit reason."

Nezu waited for a moment until you were slightly calmer before he continued.

"Well then, the second reason is more morally acceptable. Though personally, I like it less," Nezu stared at you in the eyes. There was a short yet harsh aura emitting from the small mammal.

You tensed up, having no honest idea what the second reason could be.

"(Y/n), the only plausible second reason is that you are from a different place."

Your mind stopped. Your breathing hitched and you tried your hardest not to show any reaction.

Nezu raised a brow to the slight reaction you desperately tried to hide.

"You came from a world that is different from ours. A place where our world is just information of sorts. Information that you studied before you came here. The place or organization you work for planted a fake history as fall back, but made a horrible mistake. The correct year. Though the slight variation of this possibility is that you really are from that time and were taken by some force and planted here. Though the reason some power would do this is still unclear, but it could be either positive or negative against humanity."

Nezu finished his words and studied you. You couldn't meet his eyes, your hands were shaking and you couldn't think straight.

'How does he know... It's almost completely right!?? Almost... no right he doesn't know. He can't know for sure. It's just a guess- he's just guessing. I'll just deny everything... or... or should I just admit to everything? What do I owe them? THEY OWE ME FOR EVERYTHING I'VE DONE!'

Everyone stared at you as you began to sob. No- not sob... you were laughing.

"Ha- haha! HAHAHAA!" You covered your eyes as you faced the ground and laughed. You threw your head back as you continued to laugh hysterically.

The pro heroes around you got on guard though you were a person they trusted, if you posed a threat to the many they would at least attempt to take you out.

Nezu remained calm as he watched you have a laughing fit. Your laughing only grew louder and more uncontrolled.

"HAHAHAA!! Wooo! You know," You calmed down your laughs and took your hand off your face.

You gripped onto the armrests of the office chair you were sitting on and spun around.

"That really scared me! You almost got it on the money. You know what, I'll tell you... I'll tell you everything." You stopped the chair with a harsh stomp which broke the floorboards of the office.

"You think I wanted to come here!?" You spat out your words. "Maybe I did slightly but not like this-"

Your words confused Nezu. You wanted to come here? In what way wasn't it right?

You stretched out your arms, "I'll give you the run down. From the beginning. No lies, no shortcuts, no leaving anything out."

You lounged back in the chair and rested your cheek on your fist. With a face that said you wouldn't hesitate to kill them all, you said, "Don't interrupt me at all."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I know this is shorter than other chapters but if I put everything I wanted in here this chapter would be like 10k words! SO BE HAPPY WITH 4k! The next chapter will be around this length too but then the chapters are gonna get super long.

We are finally diving into the main plot of Shifting. AAAAAH I'M SO EXCITED TO SEE WHAT YOU GUYS THINK OF IT!

ALSO PLEASE IGNORE ANY UN-ITALISIZED THOUGHTS IN THIS!! For some reason Wattpad glitched and all the bold and italics went away...

<3

Chapter Text

⚠️TRIGGER WARNING⚠️ THIS CHAPTER MENTIONS SUIC*DE (UNCENSORED)AND TRAUMA DESCRIPTIONS! READER DISCRETION ADVISED!

I ADVISE TISSUES! And to all my straight readers- from this chapter on the book is extremely fruity ;)) (not sorry- but just deal with it- and if you can't imagine them as the opposite gender)

This chapter also includes small spoilers but not really. Honestly common knowledge by now. Regarding Kurogiri's identity and such, but that's it. (not detailed)

Inmortui, the title of the last chapter means undead in Latin. Just wanted to share that. All titles of this book are important, help you find out what's going to happen in future events! So I suggest you take a look at them and translate them!

Small note: Oshiro's name is; Oshiro Yoko. Yoko being her last name... I think

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

You stretched out your arms, "I'll give you the run down. From the beginning. No lies, no shortcuts, no leaving anything out."

You lounged back in the chair and rested your cheek on your fist. With a face that said you wouldn't hesitate to kill them all, you said, "Don't interrupt me at all."

"Have you ever heard of a thing called shifting?" You asked after a few seconds of silence, trying to figure out where to start.

No one answered your question due to your prior demand. You opened your mouth and tilted your head for a moment before continuing, "Well, it's a thing that usually nerds do- to get inside their favorite show, book, reality to experience it in full..."

You looked around the room and studied the adults' confused faces. Nezu's face was intrigued with a slight bit of worry.

You smiled, "It's sort of like an astral projection but better. You see, that's where I got my hero name from kinda funny, isn't it!"

No one laughed.

"You'll understand my hilarious joke later," you waved it off. "I'll just move on then. By now I'm sure some of you, Nezu, have already caught onto what I've been hinting at. And yes, it's true! This world, your universe, where we are standing and breathing right now... it's all fake!"

Many people widened their eyes or gasped. Those who did nothing just didn't believe you.

"Well fake is harsh. People say that the reality you shift into is real and you need to respect that the people and things in it are real too. However, I just don't believe that," you paused and bit the inside of your lip. "Maybe it's like that for others but that's just not my case. For me, I'm trapped in my own mind."

You stood up and walked slowly in a swaying circle. You opened up your arms wide as you continued.

"I found out through, you could say, trial and error, that I'm actually just in a coma! Can you believe that! I myself don't really know what happened but as we speak my real body is lying in a fucking hospital bed, unconscious! My family and my best friend wait by my bedside crying, too many nights to count. I don't even know if the time here lines up with the time out there!? Who knows how long it's been in my world. Days, months, years!?"

You stopped your walking and stared at Nezu a few feet away from his desk.

"What do you think that makes you all then? I'll tell you. You're all just characters in my dream. More importantly, all are just characters from a show which I love so much. See I would bridge your show, shout out to the favorite father figure of the fandom," you gestured to Aizawa.

"Bullshit."

You raised a brow.

"That's bullshit (Y/n)!" Mr. Aizawa raised his voice and took a step towards you.

"Hey, hey! Watch your tone." You responded in an irritated manner.

Mr. Aizawa stepped forward again, "Watch my tone? (Y/n) do you understand how ridiculous all of this sounds!? It's not possible! There was a world before you came here and your appearance didn't change anything."

"Good point. There was a world before I came, yes. Things aren't possible for this world, sure. But how is that going to explain my power? The documents you found, huh? All of that isn't possibly right! I mean it shouldn't be but who am I to judge what's real and fake in my own fucking mind? How could I tell anyways! Maybe that life was just a lie. Is that what you're saying?! HUH!"

You yelled at your teacher.

"No that's not what-"

You cut him off.

"No that's exactly what you mean! The people I love and care about. The people who care about me. They're all just a figment of my imagination!? WAS MY LIFE A LIE HUH!?" You were panting heavily at this point. You gripped your face and calmed down with a few deep breaths.

You glared at Mr. Aizawa, "I told you not to interrupt me. If that happens again there will be consequences."

Mr. Aizawa stayed silent as he backed up again against the office wall.

"Now as I was saying... In my world, this is just a show. Everyone here is just a character in said show. That's why I knew information, personal things, legal things. Everything. In 3rd person we as watchers followed your lives, adventures, and hardships. We got to see your past, present, and future. That's why I knew who you were," you looked at Mr. Aizawa.

"Why I knew your secret," you looked at All Might. "Why I knew about the nomus, the league, All For One, everything."

You walked back to the office chair and sat down. You crossed one leg on top of the other and rested your left elbow on the armrest. You leaned to the left and placed your nose and mouth onto the flat part of your fist, between your knuckles and the back of your hand.

"You know, I know so much. Things you can't even comprehend, all without the use of my quirk. Oboro... well that's a funny story," You cocked your head towards Mic and Aizawa who were standing next to each other.

The two of them opened their eyes wide and Mic spoke, "What about him... he's been dead for years. Why does he matter?"

You smiled slightly, "Well I'll tell you one thing, he isn't dead. I know where he is too but I won't tell you that. I think it'd be too hard for your hearts to handle." You fake pouted as you spoke and Mic stepped forward angrily.

Mr. Aizawa help him back though, unsure of what you or Mic would do if this escalated.

You chuckled slightly and ignored them. Your words were harsh but at this point you couldn't care less. Ever since that day you committed suicide you were incredibly unstable. Your thoughts of getting back to your normal life had slipped into a fantasy. A dream which you had convinced yourself you'd never make true, no matter how many shooting stars you wished on. No matter how hard you imagined a way out, or planned, or prayed... there was no escape.

You stayed silent for a long moment as these thoughts and reminders flooded your mind.

Since you didn't continue talking Nezu came to the conclusion that you were done. He only took a second to create a question that he wanted to know but also one that would rile you up.

"(Y/n), tell me about yourself," Nezu smiled cheekily.

You broke out of your distraught faze as he continued. "Tell me about your life before you came here. How you used to be, your friends, family. I want to know about it all."

You couldn't register his words properly, your ears couldn't listen because you were so enraged. How could he even say something like that in this situation? You wanted him to be mad, for someone to yell at you to fulfill the emptiness you felt... but this only carved out your heart even more.

You pursed your lips for a moment as you remembered your life and the people in it. Fond memories resurfaced and you felt the heat between your eyes and cheeks, the tears forming and the blockage in your ears returning.

"Well... I don't know my mom. My dad is in jail for a reason my aunt won't tell me. I live with her alone but she always has a man over, a different one every night. My aunt is on my mothers side but thats the most I know about any extended family," you paused for a moment thinking about where you wanted to go next.

You smiled faintly then continued, "I have a best friend named Akemi. She's the sweetest person you'll ever meet and I love her dearly. She'd jokingly make fun of me for watching your show so much but she never put me down. She encouraged me to do the things I enjoyed and fought off anyone who had a problem with me. Believe it or not in my world I was nothing like how I am now... I was quiet, shy, and I kept to my own little things. I wouldn't dare pick a fight with anyone since I was so weak and pathetic. The only time I'd curse is when I was mad at one of the guys my aunt brought home."

For some reason soft music filled your ears as you remembered more. It seemed to fill the entire room fitting with the feelings you had. The staff around you also seemed to notice this and the light that started to emit from you. Emotions were one of the things that could interfere with your quirk. If you felt a strong enough emotion you quirk would act on its own to show your feelings.

The warm light around you grew as you continued to talk about Akemi. You spoke about times at school and how much Akemi would talk at lunch. She always ran her mouth and had information on everyone in your grade. You didn't mind her talkative behavior as you enjoyed listening to her talk. Her voice calmed you and drew out the pain and depression you were going through.

You also laughed at the rumor you two were gay for each other and dating. That's how you know a friendship is strong, very strong.

The stress from grades and tests were one of the things that you struggled with. You talked about how you had straight A+'s in every subject and excelled in science being a few years ahead than your peers. You chuckled out loud as you replayed the words of Akemi about how you were academically smart but not equivalent with common sense.

Then your mind crossed one specific memory that filled your heart but pained it at the same time.

{Flashback}

You sat on top of a lush hill in the dead of night underneath a thick Japanese maple tree. The twisted and oddly shaped branches of the tree extended in a large radius over you, each carrying hundreds of vibrant orange leaves. The sounds of crickets filling your ears and the light breeze tickling your skin.

Warmth grew on your right side as you looked over to see a brown haired girl staring into night sky.

The moment was peaceful and surreal. You studied her delicate features; soft skin, golden brown eyes, dark hair... her plump pink lips and glimmer in her eyes. You felt so calm as you watched her.

Her head turned before her eyes and then she looked at you with her beautiful eyes. Her eyes looked at you with slight confusion and her head titled.

"What are you staring at?" She asked with a small laugh. Her eyes closed as she smiled and you looked away with a soft blush.

"Nothing..." you said as you looked back into the night.

"You sure?" She moved closer and nudged your shoulder. "You weren't looking at me were you?"

You laughed and faced her, "No, why would I? What's there to see?"

She scrunched her nose as lunged at you with a playful yell.

You yelped as you fell back and she landed across your stomach, "Akemi!"

You both laughed as Akemi laid across you, a warm laugh in a warm moment.

Akemi sat up and sat right next to you as she placed her head on your shoulder. You cheeks warmed up with her action, a feeling you'd never felt before overwhelmed you. She was so close... but she'd been this close before so what was different? You couldn't tell but you also didn't complain, it was nice.

You both stared up at the starry night in a comfortable silence. You felt free in this moment, all of your worries faded as you enjoyed her company.

This was a regular thing you two did. Sneak out at night once a week to the largest hill in your area and stare at the stars. Now this hill held a special place in both of your hearts. It's where you met.

You met under the large maple tree you were currently under. Its orange leaves rustled in the breeze and a few fell down onto you. Though you may not believe it, a leaf in the shape of a heart fluttered down in front of you two.

Akemi stretched out her hand and caught the leaf before it glided away. She held the leaf softly and studied it. As she looked at the leaf you looked down at her on your shoulder. She looked even more beautiful up close... and your heart acknowledged this. It was beating so fast it echoed in your ears. You were sure Akemi could hear it too and so you tried to calm yourself.

However, the feelings caught up to you and you acknowledged them for what they really were. Akemi let go of the leaf and it continued its journey and as she did this you whispered softly.

"I- I love you"

In that moment your world froze and everything felt so free. The rumors you'd heard about you and Akemi all started to feel so real.

Akemi didn't respond and for a moment you though she hadn't heard you and felt slightly relieved. But then you felt a loving squeeze on your arm as she pulled herself closer to you.

You looked down at her again but as you did your lips collided with hers as she leaned up to kiss you. You were startled for a moment before you embraced it. You leaned into the kiss as well and everything seemed to melt. You felt so free... the same as the leaf that twirled away in the wind. You forgot about everything in that moment as you smiled through the kiss...

{Flashback end}

You smiled at the memory wondering how you almost forgot. You and Akemi never officially started going out but you did get closer. You two were always next to each other with an unspoken feeling between you.

You hand't noticed but tears had began to run down your cheeks. The hot streams pulled you back into reality and you remembered where you were. You didn't remember if you'd said all of that out loud or just thought about it, but at this point you couldn't care less.

This warm light that had surrounded you before shut off quickly with your realization.

You were angry, pissed now. The time you spent recovering from that night seemed to all be for nothing now. You remembered that you couldn't get back there to them to her and that you were trapped in your own mind.

You stood up and wiped your tears, "I'm leaving." You walked to the office doors and no one said a thing, leading you to believe you had said all of that out loud.

You had to face that in this place, you had to be strong. You pushed through the large doors harshly and stormed down the hallway. You had to if you wanted a chance of going back, but the pain you felt in your chest began to grown. You were so angry- angry at Nezu, angry at yourself, angry at the world. Emotions started to overwhelm you again and the lights in the hallways started to flicker.

"(Y/n)!" You heard Hawks yell from down the hallway.

You blocked him out as you gripped your chest and stopped walking. The pain kept getting larger until the point where it felt real. Your vision faded as you stood in place with your hand gripping your chest.

Hawks caught up to you and yelled to you, but you couldn't hear him. The lights got worse and the building seemed to shake like an earthquake was happening.

Hawks yelled again as he shook your seemingly lifeless body. Your eyes showed no response as they continued to stare blankly.

Hawks yelled for help as the shaking and lights got worse. Dust started to fall from the ceiling and Hawks ran off to find Recovery Girl.

Luckily though Recovery Girl was already on her way sensing something was off. She ran as fast as she could towards your body, her knees shaking due to the environment and her age.

When she reached you she took one look and realized what was happening.

"Hawks, knock out (Y/n), she's having a seizure!" Recovery Girl ordered.

"Knock her out? But wouldn't that just make things worse!?" Hawks yelled back, clearly stressed out.

"Just do as I say! (Y/n) is a special case- I don't have time to explain!"

Hawks, though still confused, followed Recovery Girl's instructions. He hit a few pressure points on your body and you collapsed into his arms.

The building stopped shaking and the lights stopped flickering. The staff members had already run out of the office room and caught up to you, Hawks, and Recovery Girl.

They frantically asked what was going on but Recovery Girl just pushed past them and told Hawks to follow her to her office.

When they reached the infirmary Hawks placed you on one of the beds.

"Get out," Recovery Girl said sternly to Hawks.

"But-"

"Just get out."

Hawks paused for a moment not wanting to leave you alone, concerned for your safety but listened. His mind was going 100 miles per hour as he tried to make sense of it all.

When he exited the room Recovery Girl closed and locked the door, leaving only herself and you inside.

Hawks was bombarded with questions from the staff members but couldn't answer any of them.

Nezu stood to the side as his employees asked questions. He looked out of one of the many windows to see a storm forming outside. It was irregular, dark, and lightning started to shoot out as well. Within the storm he could see flashes of colors, almost as if it was glitching. These flashing colors seemed to extend out of the storm, reaching across the sky.

The sky seemed to be glitching... the world seemed to be glitching.

Nezu was now extremely concerned. He feared he may have started something with a few words that could end catastrophically.

----------

Oshiro sat in her room at home watching TV, but suddenly she felt an extreme pain in her chest and her screen glitched.

The channel changed to the news where a woman was outside with a strange storm behind her.

The pain in Oshiro's chest calmed down as she began to listen to what the reporter was saying.

"I'm standing live outside of UA's Academy grounds. Above me as you can see is a large storm that formed out of nowhere."

The storm behind her flashed between blue, red, and purple lights, as if it was glitching. And lightning often sprung out which but it was muffled by the dark clouds.

The reporter continued as the scene changed to focus on the storm.

"Reports say that pro hero, and student, Astral was seen with pro hero Hawks entering the building just before the storm formed. What connection does this have? We don't know yet, but stay tuned to find out."

Oshiro didn't wait around any longer. She ran out of her house leaving it empty for no one lived there besides her. Though this was strange for a girl her age, living alone, society turned a blind eye because it felt normal. Actually, she seemed to be so normal that people besides those in her class didn't pay any attention to her, like she wasn't even there.

Despite that as Oshiro ran, many eyes were drawn to her. Not because of the fact that she was running down the street no...

But the fact that ever so often she'd spark either blue, red, or purple lights and at that moment her body would distort. She'd even jump ahead of where she was running like she was glitching through the space.

Though this slowed her down a little bit, Oshiro reached UA in only a few minutes. She saw a crowd that had formed of reporters and local people. They were all staring into the sky, mesmerized by the scene.

Oshiro only paused for a moment to locate the front gate of UA before she ran towards it. She pushed through people who yelled at her and shoved her back.

When she reached the gate many people told her that she wasn't allowed through but she didn't listen to them as she tried her school ID to get through the gate. The card reader didn't register though and the gates didn't open. It was turned off since it wasn't a school day but that didn't stop her from trying.

'Come on... come on!' Oshiro pleaded in her head as she frantically swiped her ID once more. Her heart rate rose as she became more desperate and then she glitched again and fortunately for her, right to the other side of the gate.

She stuttered forward when she realized what just happened.

"What..." Oshiro muttered as she turned around to see she was on the other side of the gate. She hadn't noticed when this happened as she was running because her mind was only set on (Y/n).

Oshiro got a hold of herself and began running again to the front doors of UA. She tried to push through the large front doors but they wouldn't budge. She tried the doorknobs but they were locked.

Oshiro backed off the door for a second and sighed. However, in that moment the pain she had felt in her chest returned.

"Ah..." Oshiro clutched her chest again as the pain and throbbing grew. Just as this happened the storm above UA started lashing out, sending lightning for every direction and thunder overriding the yells of the press.

Oshiro couldn't take it anymore and used her quirk to freeze and break the door handle off the door. This unlocked the door and she pushed in, stumbling on the other side in pain.

She hesitated for a moment before running towards the infirmary a slight waver in her steps. When she reached the elevators she smashed the up button until the elevator came.

When she stepped inside she then repeatedly hit the close doors button and hit floor 2.

The elevator music that played in her ears as she stood in pain anxiously annoyed her. She covered her ears, squeezing her head tight as she waited for the elevator to reach the second floor. It seemed like forever that she was waiting and the music was just taunting her.

Eventually the elevator doors opened again and Oshiro began running to the infirmary. She could make out in front of her in the hallway a few figures all huddled around a door.

She didn't care who they were when she reached them. She pushed them out of the way as she tried to open the infirmary door, only to find that it was locked.

"Miss Yoko?" a female's voice called out to Oshiro.

Oshiro turned around to see Midnight who had a puzzled expression.

"What are you doing here?" Midnight asked the student.

Oshiro thought of a way to answer but it would've sounded ridiculous. She felt like you were in trouble? She could feel your pain? None of that made sense.

Instead of answering the question, Oshiro just said, "I need to see (Y/n)."

Aizawa then stepped in, "Why would you need to see (Y/n)?"

"I-I can't explain but... she's in pain. Something is wrong with her, but that's all I can say. I don't know how much she wants me to share with people," Oshiro turned back towards the door.

She closed her eyes, trying to get that glitching thing to happen again. It seemed to start to destabilize more when she got closer to you, but for some reason when she actually needed it, it didn't want to start up again.

"What do you mean she's in pain? Miss Yoko?" Midnight asked.

Oshiro just ignored her though as she started pleading in her mind to the thing that was making her glitch. Whatever it was she just wanted it to help her now, to help her reach you.

Then suddenly Oshiro's body began to glitch uncontrollably. She yelled out in pain as she collapsed to the ground, body shaking and glitching out.

Midnight's eyes widened along with the other teachers who watched the event.

Then the next second she was gone. The staff members were frightened as they began to search and call out for Oshiro through the halls. However, Oshiro was now on the other side of the door, inside of the infirmary.

Recovery Girl looked up to the door to see Oshiro on the ground shaking and glitching out.

"Oh dear! Are you alright!?" Recovery Girl asked as she ran over to Oshiro's figure.

Oshiro didn't respond and stood up, her legs struggling to support her. She walked past Recovery Girl who asked her questions and insisted that she sit down, but Oshiro just ignored her and continued towards you.

Oshiro's eyes studied your body laying flat, facing the ceiling on the hospital bed. Your body was trembling and your face was covered in sweat. Your lips looked as though you were mumbling something yet no sound came out.

Oshiro stumbled over and sat down on the chair that was positioned next to your bed. She took hold of your hand and held it tight.

"You're ok... calm down. I'm right here," Oshiro whispered things to you trying to get your body to calm down.

Then suddenly your unconscious body gasped and surged aggressively. At that same moment Oshiro's body glitched worse than it ever had before. Her body flickered in and out of Recovery Girl's vision who could only watch silently. The lights of the room flickered and some even exploded. The room shook so hard that Recovery Girl fell to her knees. Her eyes were wide as she watched the two girls struggle in pain and she was unable to do anything.

Everyone in the building fell to the ground as the building shook and lights went out. Outside the building the ground even shook, throwing some reporters to the ground.

Everyone was now concerned in the world as they questioned what was happening. Home tvs went out which was then followed by a worldwide black out.

Then it all froze. The shaking stopped and everything was silent. Light turned back on and things stabilized. The storm above UA stopped freaking out and Oshiro's body stopped glitching.

Recovery Girl hurried towards the two girls only to see a heartbreaking scene.

Your closed eyes were filled with tears that streamed down your face. Oshiro was now also unconscious, breathing heavily by your side, still clutching onto your hand.

Time seemed to hold still as Recovery Girl watched you two, tears now even falling down her face. But this was no time for her to cry.

Recovery Girl quickly moved Oshiro to a hospital bed of her own and hooked her up to some machinery.

Teachers had now entered the room since the unnatural earthquake had set the door off its hinges.

Nezu led in first and stared in silence at the two girls and Recovery Girl fretting over them. The other heroes moved past him to help Recovery Girl with anything causing the volume level in the room to increase drastically.

Nezu looked down at the ground and knitted his eyebrows only now understanding what he had just set off. All of your words seemed to be true about this reality, and he'd just made it all the more unstable.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

...woah... I'm not even sure what to say at this point. I just put my whole authorussy into that (not really- gotta save that for later).

THOUGHTS!!? COMMENTS?!!! IDEAS OF WHAT'S HAPPENING ANYONE????!!!---->

But I hope you enjoyed this chapter (sorry I take so long on everything)

<3

Chapter Text

Hey... how y'all doing...? I'm honestly so sorry for taking such a long break (It's been 5 months...) I'm so so so so soooo busy, but I love this book so much... AND DON'T WORRY IT WILL NEVER BE DISCONTINUED!

If any facts about (Y/n)'s home location or school don't match up with the first chapter I apologize. I'm not really gonna check but those first few chapters didn't really matter anyway and I'm eventually gonna go back and change them.

slight trigger warning (not much tbh): mentions of events from chapters Realities and Reflections mentioned.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator pov

The news of your coma shocked Akemi 6 months ago. The doctors said it was because of your bookshelf falling and hitting you in your sleep, but something about it didn't feel right.

Nearly every day during these 6 months, Akemi visited your hospital bed from 4-8 pm. Doing her homework with you, updating you on the drama in school, how the girls who used to bother you participated in the fundraising for your care, and how the community came together to cover your medical bills was how Akemi spent most of her time.

Other days when she'd have a bad day at school she'd cry at your side and wish, pray, to anyone who'd listen to her to wake you up. Her tears would always fall in vain though and became more painful on the days when your health spiked.

A month after you fell into your coma your body had a seizure. The reason has still yet to be found and your body seemed normal otherwise. However, this wasn't the last time it happened. Again a few weeks later and now, the worst one yet.

Y/n pov

It's dark. It's empty. It's cold.

The feeling of being alone in your own mind, your own void of existence. But then, the light at the end of an otherwise pitch-black tunnel draws you in. The warmth, familiarity, and peacefulness of it was enticing. You moved towards it. How? You didn't know nor care. As the light came closer you began to feel happier, as if you were returning home to something, to someone.

*RIIIIING*

A muffled school bell rang in the back of your mind. Your eyes were closed and you didn't seem to be able to open them.

"Akemi, let's go."

Your eyes opened to the sound of the familiar name.

You were in a classroom, but... not in the classroom. You felt as though you were looking at the dimly lit room from a third point of view. There but not fully there. The whiteboard at the front of the room, American flag off to the right by the door, and a brown-haired girl sitting in one of the neatly lined wooden desks froze you.

'Akemi...?' Your eyes traced her figure, her back to you as you watched one of your classmates walk up to her.

Jack, a mutual friend of yours, a kind boy with dark brown hair and soft clear skin called out to Akemi.

"Oh sorry," Akemi smiled at him and stood up.

Jack smiled, "Worrying about Y/n? I'm sure she's fine. She probably just forgot to text you she wasn't going to be in school today."

Akemi pulled her backpack straps over her shoulders and walked towards the boy.

"Yeah, but I'm still kinda mad at her," Akemi laughed as the two of them made their way out of the classroom into the crowded hall. "She left me alone in Mr. Harken's class! It's like actual hell bundled up into one 90-minute session!"

Jack laughed by her side as they walked through the hallways of your American high school.

You watched them walk from a fixed position which seemed to follow their every move. If they turned a corner your point of view would shift involuntarily. The entire thing seemed like a fever dream but in the back of your mind, you could feel it wasn't.

There was a bittersweet feeling to watching the scenes in front of you play out. Watching Akemi say bye to Jack and a few other friends who caught her eye. Watching her check her phone immediately to see if you responded to any of her messages.

Seeing Akemi get to that same fork in the road; one side leading to your house, the other to hers. Her hesitation, deciding whether or not to check on you but eventually deciding against it. The overall wave of nostalgia and sorrow, it all killed you.

Your mind seemed to flip through days at a hyper speed. You watched days pass and your seat remain empty at school. You watch Akemi become increasingly worried about you until she finally decided to go to your house and check out the situation for herself.

You hadn't been responding to any of her messages and it was seriously pissing her off. Even if you were in a fucking coma you'd still find a way to message her, of course you would.

"What the fuck do you mean she's in a coma-"

Akemi stared at your aunt who sat on your living room couch. Bottles of alcohol surrounded her and the smell of smoke contaminated the air. The room was dimly lit by one lamp in a far corner, giving the atmosphere a generally gloomy effect.

Kei didn't dare meet Akemi's eyes. She was too ashamed over the fact that she didn't tell your best friend, the way she was handling it all, and just how everything happened.

Akemi was angry, angry at Kei for not saying anything. Upset, upset about your situation, and that she didn't come to check on you sooner. Confused, confused about how this could've happened. And most of all, longing, longing to see you.

"Tell me what happened. Right now." Akemi used an assertive tone. She didn't care about the fact that Kei was an adult. All she knew was that the best person who could take care of you right now, be there for you, was her.

Kei remained silent for a few moments more before croaking out an answer.

"(Y/n) was hit in her sleep by the shelf that was planted over her bed."

Akemi knew that shelf all too well, it was your prize possession. It had all of your merchandise, books, trophies, and pictures, and it was far too heavy. She'd warned you about it before, that you should take some things off or move the shelf to an empty place but you'd never listen. You'd assured her it wouldn't fall ever and that it was secure. Oh, when you woke up she'd give you such a big talking-to.

Akemi forced out a chuckle and sat on a chair in the corner of the room, "Really? That's how that idiot fell into a coma. I thought she would've been taken out in some cooler way."

Kei didn't reciprocate the forced enthusiasm. "The doctors also said there was something else causing it. They said something about her mind or her consciousness or whatever, forcing itself out of her body."

"What?" Akemi said, holding her hair in a frustrated manner. "That doesn't make any fucking se-"

Then she remembered what you two'd had a conversation about just a few weeks before this entire incident. Shifting.

"No way she actually-" Akemi didn't actually care anymore what happened. She just wanted you awake and healthy.

Akemi stood up abruptly, finally drawing Kei's gaze. "Drive me to where she is right now."

"Do I look like I'm in any shape to be driving right now?" Kei gestured to her broken state.

Akemi rolled her tongue inside her mouth in frustration, "No but I can't fucking drive."

Your best friend only waited for a moment more for Kei to indicate that she'd take her. Upon seeing no signs Akemi picked up her bag and stormed out of your house, slamming the front door behind her.

Not 2 seconds after Akemi had closed the door, it re-opened reluctantly.

"What hospital is she at?"

"CNH."

"Give me money for an Uber."

"Coffee table."

Akemi hurriedly walked over to the coffee table in front of the couch and grabbed Kei's wallet. Since she didn't know how far away the hospital was or how much it would cost, she just grabbed all the cash inside.

Akemi turned heel and rushed back towards your front door.

"I'm sorry," Kei called after her, momentarily stopping the girl's movements. "and thank you. (Y/n) is lucky to have a friend like you. You're definitely more useful right now than I am."

Akemi didn't respond or turn around, but Kei knew she'd heard. You were indeed lucky to have a friend like Akemi.

----------

Akemi paid the young man who drove her to the hospital and rushed inside the large colorful building. It was much too welcoming for a place where people were sick, dying, and in comas.

You'd almost forgotten that you were watching scenes play out. You'd gotten so wrapped up in everything that you'd also forgotten that you were inside that hospital, or at least your body was. At this point, your point of view was locked onto Akemi's every action. You could also feel things she felt, whether that was actually true or you were just overstimulated was unclear.

After passing through the front desk, Akemi was escorted to your room. Kei had apparently added her to a list of people who were allowed to see you, so Akemi was very thankful for that. She'd also calmed down a lot on the drive over. She was now only worried about actually seeing you and how she'd handle it.

On the walk over to your room the nurse briefed Akemi on your condition.

She said that there was nothing physically wrong with you anymore. The shelf had merely given you a bruise and you weren't actually concussed. She also said that the doctors weren't fully sure what was keeping you asleep. Even if the hit was hard enough to knock you out, you should've woken up at the most a few hours later.

All these facts just worried Akemi more. Could your hit and your attempts to shift have crossed somehow? Mixing each other up or worsening the other? If you did shift, how was that affected by the hit? Would you ever be able to wake up?

No, she shouldn't think like that. Akemi shook all the taboo thoughts away as she faced the white door to your room.

She was nervous to say the least but pushed through anyway.

As soon as Akemi walked in she could feel the tears that she'd held back this entire time just rush forward. The nurse excused herself and closed the door behind her, leaving you and Akemi alone.

Akemi silently cried as she looked at you unconscious on a hospital bed. You were wearing a hospital gown and your head and body were connected to several monitoring systems. Akemi wore a pained smile on her face as she walked over to the chair by your bedside.

Though you couldn't exactly tell, you knew you were crying as well. You couldn't feel your body and your experience right now was very distorted, but you could definitely tell you were crying.

"You idiot," Akemi hung her head low, her long hair draping the sides of her face, making it hard to see her expression. Akemi held your hand and felt how cold and almost lifeless it was.

She stared at your face with a lot of emotion, emotions that a friend would not normally have. With each beep of the heart monitor Akemi fell deeper and deeper into sadness, silent, hot tears flowing down her cheeks.

Akemi rested her head on your chest and felt the rising and falling of your breaths as she stared at you with her deep brown, glossy eyes.

The weight of the scene strained your every muscle especially as you came to the realization that this was just the start of the period that you were in a coma. Just as this thought crossed your mind, the scene in front of you washed away into a puddle.

You heard distant running feet and rain pouring around you. Then suddenly a foot ran through the puddle you were stuck looking at.

Akemi was running through the rain with a horrified look on her face. Sprinting down the same road you'd seen just moments before, she was heading towards the hospital.

Akemi didn't seem to care for her safety as she ran through the streets, people yelling at her, cars honking, the cross walk sign running out of time while she was in the middle of the road.

Cars started moving as their light turned green, but Akemi was still in the middle of the street. She continued to run to the other side as a car narrowly missed her, the driver cursing her out from the window and many bystanders staring at her panting figure.

Akemi only stood to catch her breath for a short moment on the other side of the road before she continued running.

Akemi reached the hospital and stumbled up to the front desk, wetting some of the flyers that were placed on the counter.

"(Y- Y/n). I'm here to see (Y/n) (L/n)," Akemi said between gasps.

"Um," the secretary said, very much startled. "Right now that room is under conditions where I can't let you in. You can wait here and fill out this paper so you'll be able to see the patient when the time passes."

The secretary passed over a clip board with a mandatory visitor information sheet thing and a pen.

Akemi grabbed the form hesitantly before turning to the waiting area seats. People who were staring at her situation quickly turned away, but Akemi caught all of their judgmental eyes. However, one pair of eyes that she glossed over had that same panic she was feeling.

Akemi walked over to those eyes and sat next to them, her head hanging low. An arm was placed around her shoulder and rubbed her back in a comforting way.

"I just got here as well," Kei broke the hard silence between them. "They said something was going on with (Y/n)'s vitals or something about a seizure."

Akemi didn't respond as she began filling out the paper she was given with shaky hands. Her hand was trembling so bad that the pen slipped out of her hand and onto the ground next to Kei.

Kei picked up the pen and slid the clipboard on the table in front of them towards her. She began filling out the paper for Akemi. Your best friend just sat there silently as time passed.

Your vision changed to be able to see Akemi's face more clearly. She had heavy eye bags that didn't fit her usually bright face. Her wet hair stuck to her face just that day...

'Wait- that day?'

Your mind raced back into your memories when you were first shown scenes like this. When you blacked out back at the USJ...

You snapped out of your thoughts when a doctor approached the two people who you hold dearest.

"You can see her now..."

Akemi and Kei almost ran to your room when they heard those words. Actually, Akemi did run to your room and practically threw open the door. Doctors were surrounding you, checking your vitals and cooling your heating body.

Kei came into the room not shortly after and sat down in a chair. Akemi followed her actions when the doctor came into the room to talk to them about your condition.

The events that followed sent a sickening feeling of nostalgia through your already racing mind.

Kei and Akemi's shaken figures in the hospital chairs. The somewhat stable beeping of your heart monitor in the background. The white curtains, and Akemi's soaked hair.

But most of all, the doctor's next words absolutely wrecked you.

"I'm sorry, but (Y/n) is in critical condition."

The feelings from that day started taking over you again. The confusion, guilt, irrationality.

Your breathing quickened as everything continued to play out.

Akemi and Kei bursted out into tears.

"As you know (Y/n)'s condition hasn't been doing well. She's had several spikes of mind activity and her heart rate has accelerated multiple times without explanation. She just went through a seizure of which we're not sure the reason of right now."

These words, these horrible words that had sent you into orbit not too long ago hurt your head. You felt like throwing up as you remembered the things you'd done to yourself that day. The blood you drew... the sensation of the cut... the air flowing over your body as you fell... fell until you-

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP* The heart monitor next to your body started going off, just as it had done the first time. The events that followed didn't change either. The pained screams of Akemi and Kei as they were

The two stood in the hallway not sure how to express themselves. Akemi was still trying to get into the room, banging on the door. Her hits gradually slowed as she weakly hit the door and placed her forehead against it.

Kei cried in silence with her back against the wall.

Their actions, tears, screams, it all hurt you so much.

However, suddenly their bodies became fuzzy. No, your entire vision became fuzzy. The scene began to glitch or merge with another one.

The people that the scene flickered out with were in the same positions in a hallway with slightly different colors. Kei's body flickered into a man's. Her short gray hair being exchanged with mid-length messy black hair. Akemi's broken frame didn't change much except for the fact that her hair changed to white and became a little longer. Her face didn't change all that much either besides a few slight features.

Then it hit you. You were seeing the My Hero version of the event. You had almost forgotten you were unconscious in their world too.

Oshiro was standing with her head against the door, and Aizawa was standing with his arms crossed leaning against the wall. This was the most emotion you'd seen either of them express. Oshiro was usually calm and bubbly, but her pained sobs contradicted that. For Aizawa, it wasn't unusual for him to be quiet, but this silence was different. Tears slowly rolled down his cheeks but to anyone else they were hidden by his hair.

The images continued to flicker back and forth until it settled on the My Hero verse.

Your vision switched to a reporter outside UA who was giving a statement.

"I am outside UA right now as the storm continues to grow above it. The earthquake hasn't ceased either so we urge you to find a safe location.," the reporter said, her hair flying everywhere. "As of right now we are not sure of the estimated injured or dead count in the area. Car accidents are happening left and right so we don't advise evacuating. Find a safe place with no windows and protect yourself."

If you could see yourself right now you could be sure all the color was drained from it. You- had killed innocent people.

You almost lost it again, but this was all probably because of your emotions. Just like what happened at the USJ, maybe this was similar.

You tried to calm yourself the best you could and relax your body, hoping that that would wake you back up. You'd much rather peacefully regain consciousness rather than... other means.

As you relaxed your body, you began to feel more things on your body. Your hands, legs, fingers. The somewhat soft hospital bed you were laying on and the thin sheets that covered you. Before opening your eyes you wished that you were going to wake up and see Akemi looking at you through the hospital room door's window. Instead, you opened your eyes to meet teary bright blue ones and shiny white hair.

"Oshiro..."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Well... that's that... DID YOU GUYS LIKE IT!!??? I feel like I lost my touch... or my writing style changed.

AND AGAIN I AM SO SORRY FOR HOW LONG THIS TOOK- I just am so busy. I feel so guilty. But I love the feeling of finishing a chapter and posting it, and I hope it was worth the wait. To be honest, I'm not sure if I'll get into a frequent updating system.. so who knows how long It's gonna be until the next chapter. I just wanted to show you guys the book is definitely not discontinued.I hope you at least enjoyed it. I love you guys so much-

<3

Editor's note: it's been so long I'm sorry if there are mistakes I'm trying 💪🥲